Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

ladyboy uniforme

2012-Jan-3 - ORAL GANGBANG CUM

Oral gangbang cum. From my earliest memory as a young boy, the site of a naked body didn't bother me at all. In our house both my parents never hid their bodies and would often walk around the house naked. I too walked around naked, but to me the only meaning of this was normality. It all began as far back as I can remember was when I was about 8 years old. I bathed with my parents but mostly with my father. I was in the bath with my father and he did the normal things, playing with the bubbles in the bath with me and with my bath toys. Now it was time to wash. My father washed my hair, my arms, my back and everything else that needed washing except for my cock
That came last. As most children do who bath with their parents, they would also wash parts of there parents in return, usually their backs. Dad soaped up his hands and massaged the soap into my little cock. It used to get hard from the rubbing but I was too young to understand what a boner was. I just never paid any attention to it although it did feel nice. This time I asked dad if i could wash his cock.( i didnt use the word cock, not at that age) I soaped up my hands and tried to wash it the best i could. Dad put his hand round mine and showed me how to wash it the way he washed it. (Later I was to learn that I was actually jerking him off) This continued for about a week at bath times and to me it was all normal
ORAL GANGBANG CUM

oral gangbang cum

ENTER TO ORAL GANGBANG CUM
The next time when I washed his cock he told me that it need oral gangbang cum extra washing, so again I soaped up my hands and kept washing and washing and washing. Dad just kept telling me to keep going. I'd say i'd been washing it for about 15 mins when he let out a moan and it started leaking out milky looking liquid. I asked dad if I had done it wrong but was told that thats how to tell when its been washed enough. Of course I had to ask him what was the milky stuff that had come out of it. Dad just told me that it was his man milk and it was very similar to the milk that I used to get from mum. Again this kept happening at bath times for about a month. Eventually I asked him if I used to have his mans milk when I was a baby and when mum wasn't around. He told me that it was for when children get older, about the age that I was. Then he asked me if I would like to try it seeing as he thought I was old enough now. Of course I did, I didnt know any better
He told me that to get it out I would have to suck it just like getting milk from mum. I was so excited, I wanted my share of the daddy milk. I placed tiny mouth over his cock and sucked it. After about a minute I stopped and told him that it wasn't coming out. He just kept telling me that I would have to keep sucking and it will come eventually. It took about 10 mins when all of a sudden I felt him jerk and I got a mouthful of daddy milk. I swallowed it all straight away. Only thing was it didn't taste like milk. Dad asked me if I liked the taste and I told him it was ok. That was only the start of it everyday I sucked his cock and swallowed all of his cum
not only at bath time either. he would come to me at night and wake me to tell me that I needed feeding. I would suck his cock and get my fill of his cum. but thats not where it ended...... From my earliest memory as a young boy, the site of a naked body didn't bother me at all. In our house both my parents never hid their bodies and would often walk around the house naked. I too walked around naked, but to me the only meaning of this was normality. It all began as far back as I can remember was when I was about 8 years old. I bathed with my parents but mostly with my father


I was in the bath with my father and he did the normal things, playing with the bubbles in the bath with me and with my bath toys. Now it oral gangbang cum was time to wash. My father washed my hair, my arms, my back and everything else that needed washing except for my cock. That came last. As most children do who bath with their parents, they would also wash parts of there parents in return, usually their backs. Dad soaped up his hands and massaged the soap into my little cock. It used to get hard from the rubbing but I was too young to understand what a boner was
ORAL GANGBANG CUM

oral gangbang cum

ENTER TO ORAL GANGBANG CUM
I just never paid any attention to it although it did feel nice. This time I asked dad if i could wash his cock.( i didnt use the word cock, not at that age) I soaped up my hands and tried to wash it the best i could. Dad put his hand round mine and showed me how to wash it the way he washed it. (Later I was to learn that I was actually jerking him off) This continued for about a week at bath times and to me it was all normal. The next time when I washed his cock he told me that it need extra washing, so again I soaped up my hands and kept washing and washing and washing. Dad just kept telling me to keep going. I'd say i'd been washing it for about 15 mins when he let out a moan and it started leaking out milky looking liquid. I asked dad if I had done it wrong but was told that thats how to tell when its been washed enough. Of course I oral gangbang cum had to ask him what was the milky stuff that had come out of it. Dad just told me that it was his man milk and it was very similar to the milk that I used to get from mum. Again this kept happening at bath times for about a month. Eventually I asked him if I used to have his mans milk when I was a baby and when mum oral nautica wasn't around
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He told me that it was for when children get older, about the age that I was. Then he asked me if I would like to try it seeing as he thought I was old enough now. Of course I did, I didnt know any better. He told me that to get it out I would have to suck it just like getting milk from mum. I was so excited, I wanted my share of the daddy milk. I placed tiny mouth over his cock and sucked it
ORAL GANGBANG CUM

oral gangbang cum

ENTER TO ORAL GANGBANG CUM
After about a minute I stopped and told him that it wasn't coming out. He just kept telling me that I would have to keep sucking and it will come eventually. It took about 10 mins when all of a sudden I felt him jerk and I got a mouthful of daddy milk. I swallowed it all straight away. Only thing was it didn't taste like milk. Dad asked me if I liked the taste and I told him it was ok. That was only the start of it everyday I sucked his cock and swallowed all of his cum


not only at bath time either. he would come to me at night and wake me to tell me that I needed feeding. I would suck his cock and get my fill of his cum. but thats not where it ended......



ORAL GANGBANG CUM oral gangbang cum

oral gangbang cum, blonde relax, demonic redhead, two guys have fun fucking each other, tattoos fucked hard, hot busty tattoos, porn anal teen masturbate, so beautiful black girl sex,
Related posts: milfs shaved vaginas
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-29 - LOVING DICKS DP

Loving dicks dp. Hey Greg, would you mind watching the phones while I go to lunch and run a few errands? Jerry’s not coming in today at all apparently,” said Veronica as she walked out of the office. An older, petite woman with gray hair and glasses, Veronica was the shop’s receptionist and the last of the three company employees. Sure no problem Veronica,” said Greg casually. “I kind of figured Jerry wasn’t coming in today, not like it would make much difference if he did. Veronica laughed quietly to those words. “Yeah, I guess you’re right. Okay well I’m heading out. I'll back in a few hours,” she said with a smile
Two seconds later she was out the door, keys in hand. Greg worked at an auto-body shop as an auto-body technician. Only 18 years old, he was doing well for himself. He already had a career, his bills were paid and he had me; his live-in girlfriend. He was tall, about 6’2”, with blue-green eyes and sandy brown hair. He was about average build with muscular arms that I loved and a tattoo on his right leg. So now I have no clue what to do while I wait for this paint to dry,” said Greg to me as he walked into the larger part of the shop. Well why don’t we just sit and relax a few minutes while we decide,” I said. I guess I should take the time to describe myself


I’m about 5’6” with hazel eyes and bottle blonde hair. I’m petite with a size 34B chest and a flat stomach. All in all I’m not that bad looking, in fact most people find me attractive. Sounds good to me. Come sit over here with me babe,” he said as he patted the bench beside him. As I walked over to the bench I noticed the growing bulge in the front of his brown cargo shorts. “Sure, but are you sure that’s safe?” I joked as I stared at his crotch


In my extremely low rise jeans and skimpy little tank top I loved knowing that I affected my man this way. Before I knew what was happening, Greg had stood up, picked me up, and sat me on top of his tool box. “You should know you’re always safe with me,” he said with a growl that caused the dampness between my legs to turn into an all out flood. “Though your tight little pussy may be a little sore after I get done fucking it.” And with that he claimed my lips in the most passionate kiss I had ever experienced. While we kissed he unbuckled my belt and unfastened the button on my jeans. “God I love how you never ever wear any god-forsaken underwear,” he said against my lips as he pulled my jeans off of me; quickly followed by my shirt and bra. Finally I was naked but he was still fully clothed. “Shirt off,” I managed to mumble against his lips
LOVING DICKS DP

loving dicks dp

ENTER TO LOVING DICKS DP
He had his shirt off in seconds while I clumsily tried to undo the button on his shorts. I wanted to feel him completely naked against me, inside me. I wanted his big hard cock filling up my tight little pussy more than I wanted to breathe. I just needed to be filled at that exact moment. Slowly but surely, Greg managed to trail his lips down to my chest. His mouth closed over one excited nipple and sucked while one of his hands went to the other to pinch and please. I couldn’t help but moan at his touch. I loved when my nipples were pinched and sucked. I had a small chest but my nipples were really sensitive. Greg eventually brought his lips back to mine and his hand went down to play with my clit and the pink VCH piercing on the hood of my clit
LOVING DICKS DP

loving dicks dp

ENTER TO LOVING DICKS DP
I moaned again and pushed myself more against his hand, trying to push his probing fingers into my pussy. I would do anything to ease the ache I felt. Not yet," he said with a chuckle and started to stoop down. His hand went back to my chest and his mouth went to my soaking wet pussy. At the first touch of his tongue to my clit and pussy opening I thought I would scream. Instead I just moaned his name rather loudly. During sex I couldn’t help but scream; the louder I was the harder and faster I would come. He pushed his tongue into my pussy as deep as he could, over and over again, before he used the tip of his tongue to flick my clit. He kept going until I exploded in an intense orgasm


When I came, he licked up my juices and slowly pushed one finger inside my willing pussy. Just the feeling of finally having something fill my pussy was enough to push me over the edge even more. Greg’s fingers moved quickly, fingering me the way I imagine he wanted to fuck me. It wasn’t long before he added another finger to his movements. The two fingers in my pussy helped to build up the pressure inside me, it threatened to burst at any moment. Oh god, babe, Greg please,” I screamed out. I begged for him to really fuck me. I craved his cock like a junkie craved drugs. Finally I managed to get his shorts and boxers off. His cock sprang up to me as if begging me to open up and let it in my waiting pussy


I felt like I would die without it. Just when I thought I couldn’t take any more of the exquisite torture Greg pulled me forward and shoved into me. Just the feeling of him deep inside me was the most perfect feeling in the world. My muscles squeezed him with each thrust in. Greg, oh god! Yes! Harder!” I screamed as he fucked me. I came in a rush as he shoved even harder into me. As I started to calm from my last intense orgasm Greg slowed his thrusts until he was barely moving. He just held me a moment before speaking. “Wow baby doll that was intense. Ready for another position?” he said as he pulled out and helped me off the tool box. Sure, what did you have in mind,” I college best pussy asked with a wink. Face the tool box and bend over
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I want that hot ass of yours in the air.” The way he took control and dominated the situation did nothing but turn me on. I was a sucker for Greg when he dominated me and he knew it. As I did what he said I could hear his swift intake of breath. I could only hope it was in appreciation of the view he was getting. The only time I felt truly sexy, like I was the object of fantasies was when he was looking at me the way he was now. That look that said all he wanted to sink his dick into loving dicks dp my pussy and fuck me until we were both dead from exhaustion. And quite honestly I wouldn’t mind if he did. I absolutely love sex with him. It seemed like I waited forever for Greg to make a move. But when he did… Let’s just say he really knows how to turn me on
He spanked my ass, hard, not enough to make me cry out in pain, but just hard enough that it stung and my pussy flooded even more. As I whimpered with need Greg did the one thing I wanted him to do more than anything. He got down on his knees and began eating me out, pussy and ass. Making sure I was well lubed so he would slide right into my pussy. He stood up slowly, kissing his way up my back until he reached my neck and ear. When he reached my ear he nibbled on my ear lobe and started to slowly push his cock into my pussy until he was buried balls deep. In the position he was in he hit that spot, you know that spot that will drive a girl crazy when you hit it, and I couldn’t help but voice my pleasure. He started moving slowly in an effort to draw out our pleasure even longer
LOVING DICKS DP

loving dicks dp

ENTER TO LOVING DICKS DP
He moved like this for a while until he suddenly shoved in hard and fast. I screamed his name out and came almost immediately. This time when I came he wasn’t far behind me. He pulled loving dicks dp out and flipped me around faster than I even thought possible. I was on my knees in the perfect position to catch his cum right when he exploded. I wrapped my lips around his cock and gave him the best blowjob I could to make him cum faster. I fingered myself and rubbed my clit with one hand while the other stayed at the base of his cock while my mouth moved on him. I let his cock slide down my throat as far down as I could, but his width made it hard to deep throat him as much as I wanted too. Finally my effort paid off and he came in my mouth
His cum shot down my throat and I swallowed every drop. I used my mouth to make sure he was clean before I stood up. You like that baby?” I asked shyly. I was always nervous when loving dicks dp I got done having sex with Greg. I wanted to drive him crazy and leave him wanting more every time. Definitely baby doll. But you know what I want to do now,” he replied. What Greg,” I asked him curiously. Greg started moving towards me slowly and put his hands on my hips. He lifted me up and put me back on the tool box and leaned down in between my legs. “I want to make sure you’re all clean. Your cum just looks so good I need a taste,” he said with a smile before he started to go back to eating me out
LOVING DICKS DP

loving dicks dp

ENTER TO LOVING DICKS DP
When he was done licking up all of my juices he stood and we helped each other dress. All I have to say babe is that if we keep having sex like that we’ll be dead by the time we’re 30.” He said with a laugh. Well we’ll just have to have as much amazing sex as we can before that,” I said with a smile. “Now come on, the paint’s probably done drying by now. Let’s go baby doll. Get that sexy ass moving,” He said as he grabbed my ass and started walking out of the room. All I could think is that if I had to die at 30 I wanted to die while having sex with Greg
LOVING DICKS DP

loving dicks dp

ENTER TO LOVING DICKS DP

LOVING DICKS DP loving dicks dp

loving dicks dp, toilet is just the place, wants to be a pornstar, stockings high heels asian masturbation, ass bimbos, anal dick ass, pornstar teen blowjob, young teen girl on girl, she loves cum on her tits, deepthroat gagging anal black, asian lei, three boys fuck,
Related posts: milf lesbian movie
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-26 - KATSUMI TOY

Katsumi toy. I first met her in maths when we were both 14. I didn’t think much of her at the time, I always saw her as a bit snobby and stuck up, little did I know these early beginnings would sprout to what would become a wonderful friendship. She sat in front of me and this allowed me to get to know her through the long maths lessons, casual interactions at first, which grew into lengthily conversations. ‘Kate’ was her name. Kate is a beautiful girl


She’s a smallish girl, around five foot four, with a dainty little body. She is very sporty, participating in dance, gymnastics and cheerleading, leaving her with a finely sculpted and toned physique. She has lovely blonde hair; descending just past her shoulders and a fine, white teeth. She has a fresh, almost childlike face, and a cute little button nose. But her body is what really captivated me. She had wonderfully toned legs from all her sporting activities; leading up to (admittedly my most favourite of all her charms) her wonderfully round and pert little bottom
KATSUMI TOY

katsumi toy

ENTER TO KATSUMI TOY
Her breasts were smallish, around a B cup, but were nice round handfuls and very perky. Her skin was soft and delicate. All in all, she was a very pretty young thing. Anyway, our friendship blossomed and flourished. We found ourselves mixed in with the same group of friends and this allowed us more to talk more still and we really hit it off. At the time of us becoming friends she had just finished with a boy who she had been in a long relationship with and naturally she was distraught. I helped her as best I could, always offering her a shoulder to cry on and this bought us closer than ever before and sealed our friendship. Three years on and we’re still as close as ever
KATSUMI TOY

katsumi toy

ENTER TO KATSUMI TOY
However, in that time my lust had been growing for her. I wanted her, simple as that. At first I felt guilty at having these thoughts but they obsessed me. I found myself constantly admiring her, watching her shapely form in tight leggings or short dresses. I wanted to see the look on her face when she came, hear her pants as I made love to her, roll her nipples between my fingers, all these burning ambitions which I frustratingly could not act on


One night that all changed. We were at a friend’s party, nothing amazing, just a house party with drinks and music, the usual but hey, a party’s a party! I was chatting and drinking with some friends when she daintily came over. “Hi James” She said happily. “Hey Kate” I responded, tapping her cute strawberry nose as I had done for a long time now, making her scrunch her face in the cutest way imaginable. We chatted happily for a while and sipped a few drinks while the party got into flow. She was wearing a short dress with some blue high heels, looking stunning
KATSUMI TOY

katsumi toy

ENTER TO KATSUMI TOY
I couldn’t help but keep glancing down at her legs; they looked so smooth and sleek. We stayed chatting on the sofa, steadily becoming more affected by the alcohol katsumi toy now coursing through us. We began chatting about old times, reminiscing over the funny things that had happened years ago. “Haha yeah I remember that!” she giggled, God how I’d love to make her giggle like that by lightly tickling and teasing her naked body! ‘No, focus’ I thought to myself. I reminded myself that we were just friends and that was it, sadly. The party went on and eventually I left Kate to chat with some other friends. The party was a good night in the end as the house was very suburban and quite big with no parents around so everyone was talking the opportunity to get quite drunk and behave raucously


There were plenty of hot girls around too, wearing very short skirts and dresses. I always enjoyed drunken parties because there was always a good chance of the girls getting naked halfway through which would allow me to have a good look for later. I didn’t have to worry about Kate doing this however, I didn’t want to see boys leering over her like that, she was far too respectful and she showed herself respect as well, keeping her clothes on and just laughing at everyone else, joining in the with the fun, she was a great person. Sadly the party did end around one in the morning and slowly everyone thanked their host and stumbled out of the front door. The night was quite cold, it was early winter and you could feel it beginning to settle in. Many leaves on the leaves on trees were already practically gone, creating a spooky walk home in a black licking porn suburban neighbourhood where you were unlikely to pass anyone on your entire journey home
I turned to Kate. She was holding her arms across her chest, shivering. She looked so adorable, she never did like the gold and as she stood there now with her golden hair still looking perfect after a night of partying, a pearl white teeth chattering and her bare legs rubbing together in an effort to keep warm, I couldn’t help but want to scoop her up and wrap her in a blanket until she felt comforted again, and I knew what I’d do to her after she felt comforted as well I gave her my jacket in the end and I started walking her home, as I always had done, we didn’t even mention it these days it was such habit but she was always grateful when we got to her door. We said our goodbyes and set off, her heels clip-clopping down the street. She was slightly tipsy and she was being her usual soppy self when she’d had a bit to drink, telling me things like “aw you really are my best friend James” and “aw I really hope you meet someone nice James”
KATSUMI TOY

katsumi toy

ENTER TO KATSUMI TOY
It was all very normal, not that I didn’t appreciate it, everyone loves a compliment right? The only thing that was different was that she was being more physical than usual, wrapping her hand around my waist and tapping me on the arm constantly. This wasn’t really like her. ‘Must be the drink’ I thought to myself. We did eventually arrive at her house. It was a smallish place but a nice family home, semi-detached with a three bedrooms, hers being the smallish. As I went to say goodbye she turned asked me “Do you want to come in, my parents aren’t here this weekend and my brothers round his girlfriends so you wouldn’t be bothering anyone. I was quite cold at this point so I thought what the hell, I could do with warming up. She unlocked the door and we both stepped inside. She slipped off her heels and patted of towards the kitchen, whilst I stole some glances at her bum in that tight dress


The family dog then bounded up to me, recognising me by now, and I spent a few seconds bending down and saying hello to her, until following Kate down into the kitchen. She was sat on a chair at the table rubbing her toes. “Those hills are a nightmare to wear for more than five minutes!” she complained. “You want me to rub them for you”? I asked, pointing at her feet and gladly stepping up to any chance to get my hands on her soft flesh. “Oh no you don’t have to do that!” she replied. “No it’s not trouble, come on put your feet on my lap” I retorted whilst pulling a chair opposite her and pulling her legs up


“Thank you James, honestly I don’t deserve a friend like you” I looked up at her smiling, and we starred into each other’s eyes for a few seconds, but it seemed like an eternity. Eventually I broke our gaze, with a tingly feeling in my stomach, and turned to her feet. We talked lightly over the next twenty minutes or so. We were both on a come down from the drink and so were both quite tired. I had fun playing katsumi toy with her feet, however. She had the cutest feet imaginable, small, only around a size five, with perfect little toes and pinkish soles. I was a very pleasurable experience, feeling her soft femininity as my hands rubbed up and down her soles and toes
KATSUMI TOY

katsumi toy

ENTER TO KATSUMI TOY
She seemed to be enjoying it too, appearing relaxed and content. Eventually she asked if I wanted a cup of tea to finish off the night before I headed back. I told her I’d love one and she jumped to her feet to make one. I couldn’t help but steel a glance at her firm thighs as her dress rolled up when she got out the chair though! I stood up as well. She had her back to me but turned around and walked right into me, sort of bouncing off of me in a small way. I starred down at her and she starred right back up at me


Her eyes quickly darted to my lips and back up to my eyes. In the end I don’t what it was that made me do it, was it the drink? The years of lusting after her? The sensuality of the moment? Whatever it was I know I certainly didn’t plan to do it, but I leaned in and kissed her, breaking every rule in the book about best friends and boundaries as I did so. At first she didn’t respond. She rose her arms up, but didn’t do anything with them, just held them in the air with her hands either side of her head. Her lips didn’t kiss back at first, making me think I’d just made a huge mistake, but then she began responding. Her lips tentatively kissed back at mine. Her kisses from her little lips were so hot
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her hands found there way to my head and began stroking my hair and neck. I loved the feeling of her, her softness and warmth, her small fingers and lips, all these years of lusting after her were coming to climax tonight. I too bought my hands up to her head and stroked her beautiful hair. I loved its texture, it was like running silk through my fingers. I began stroking her elegant neck and baby soft cheeks, all the while our tongues dancing against one another. We broke the kiss and I looked into her emerald eyes, unsure of what to say. Eventually she spoke first and it was just the words I had been dreaming of hearing for years as she said, “Let’s go upstairs”


My body began to fill from top to bottom with unbridled excitement and anticipation. I was going to actually have the chance to make love to this beautiful girl who I had lusted after for so long. I had little more time to dwell on the situation as she grabbed my hand and quickly led me down the hall. I loved the sound of her bare feet pitta-patting along the laminated floor and until we reached the carpeted stairs and katsumi toy bounded up them, me behind her with that wonderful arse in my face. I was almost passing out just at the thought of finally getting to run my hands over her rump. We reached the top of the stairs and hurriedly forced our way into her room. We kissed some more before I slowly pushed her back onto her bed. Her room was on the small side; a single bed on the right side of the door and a wardrobe, small TV, shelf and other bits and bobs. I slowed down a little, wanting this to be special for both of us and so I could make the most of it
I lay on top of her, kissing her deeply. I began to kiss and suck or neck as I moved down her body. She lay back, resting her hands either side of head, letting me take control. I knew I had to get her dress off. I reached round her back, feeling for the zip and slowly pulled it down. She helped me pull it off over hear head, lifting her arms and buttocks as it slowly came off, revealing more and more of her naked flesh, sending my heartbeat into a frenzy. It finally came off over her head and I dropped it to the floor
She looked marvellous, lying on the bed starring up at me in just a little black bra and a matching black thong. I took every detail of her in, down the little ghost bumps on her breasts, to the beads of sweat trickling down her belly. I began kissing her again, my time my hands able to roam around her body. I took my own top off and let our bodies get use to the feel of each other, rubbing together. I wanted to go further. I reached around behind her back felt for the clasp on her bra. It didn’t take long and I felt the little click, which every man loves to hear, and prepared for my first site of her teenage boobs. I pulled the bra form her gently and dropped it a top her dress


Her breasts were absolutely amazing. They were the perfect handfuls, splayed out in all their glory, begging to be touched. Her nipples were pinkish and small but I could see they were hard. I wasted no time, quickly taking one of her nipples into my mouth and sucking it, swirling my tongue around it, making it harder still, whilst playing with the other. She stroked at my hair and moaned gently, nothing but “ooh” sounds escaping her lips. I was having the time of my life with her breasts. They were soft and firm and felt wonderful beneath my fingers
KATSUMI TOY

katsumi toy

ENTER TO KATSUMI TOY
However, I left them for the time being and began to kiss and lick my way down her belly, planting kisses in her shallow belly button, before arriving at her little black thong. I kissed her inner thighs and stroked her sides and legs, building up the anticipation for her, before slowly peeling off her thong, down past her knees and up, over her ankles. I shoved it into my pocket, wanting a souvenir from tonight in case the events were never repeated. I looked up at Kate in all her naked beauty. She lay their, unashamed, starring up at me, her perfect physique sprawled out, the girl I had lusted after for so long was now naked on the bed before me, just waiting for me to make love to her. I wanted to do something before getting inside her though. I leaned down, face to face with her womanhood. She had a beautiful pussy, her delicate folds were oozing juices and I could smell the muskiness of her. I slowly began to kiss and lick her, at the edges at first, teasing her. I could tell it was getting to her as she wriggled and squirmed on the bed, frustrated at my slow technique


Finally, I slid my hands under her bum, feeling her delightfully soft, squeezable cheeks, which filled my palms nicely, and held her still. She wrapped her firm, sexy thighs around my face and I began to kiss and lick her, finding her clit with my tongue. Her body jolted and her breathing became harder and faster. Her hands grabbed at my hair, her legs wrapping themselves ever more tightly around my head. I had to hold her little body still at her bum and hips as she screamed through her first orgasm. I could hear her frenzied screams and moans as I lapped up her juices. That was amazing,” she panted, appearing exhausted
I knew how sensitive she must have been so I lightly stroked and kissed her naked body as she recovered, exploring all it’s exciting curves. After several minutes I kissed her on the lips and whispered into her ear “are you ready?” She smiled at me and kissed me. I quickly pulled off my remaining clothes and began kissing her again. This time however, she took control. She climbed on top of me began to kiss me, her bum up in the air as she leaned down whilst straddling me. She wrapped her delicate little fingers around my cock and began to ease herself onto it. I watched, fascinated as it slowly disappeared inside her
I looked up at her face, her eyes half open, biting her bottom lip bracing herself for the pleasures to come. Eventually, she had all of my manhood within her, her juices lubricating the process. She began to slowly bounce a top me, rubbing her breasts as she did so. She looked unbelievably sexy, naked and fondling her boobs, her perfect legs spread either side. I just wish I could see the view from behind. Her moans built up and I pulled her down to me, kissing her passionately. My hands stroked down her back, eventually reaching her cute little bottom. It was slick with a light coating of sweat and was perfect to squeeze and fondle during our lovemaking
Each cheek filled my hands perfectly and I gave her a little spank on her tight little bum, making her giggle into my ear between her frenzied moaning. This continued for, well I don’t exactly know how long but it was the most pleasure I had experienced in my life. Nothing beast lying back and listening to a young girls sensual moans and cries of pleasure. A teak of nipple her, another pinch there, all these factors forced little shrieks and squeals out of Kate’s mouth and I was relishing all her sexy vocal effects almost as much as I loved the sight of her making love to me. Soon, were both at boiling point by this time. Her sexy little moans were driving me wild, as was her gorgeous body. She was the one to come first, sitting straight up tilted her head back, her hands holding the back of her neck as her body was ruptured by her orgasm
She looked simply beautiful, her little boobs jiggling and shaking, her face contorted with pleasure, eyes tightly closed and mouth wide open. I didn’t take long before I came too, just a few seconds after she was finished; I quickly pulled out of her and jetted my load onto her belly whilst squeezing her arse cheeks for all I was worth. She rubbed it between her fingers as I went through the most intense orgasm of my life. We collapsed on top of each other, exhausted. I gave her a quick kiss and said “that was brilliant, you were amazing Kate”. She looked into my eyes and said “I’ve thought about doing that for so long, just wasn’t sure if I would like it but they were the best fucking orgasms of my life!” I hugged her tightly again, relishing the feel of a her naked skin, before she hurriedly walked out the room to the bathroom. I swatted her arse as she darted out, making her cheek jiggle and she shot me back an ever so sexy, mock annoyance look, before disappearing out the door.
CLUBTUG.COM

KATSUMI TOY katsumi toy

katsumi toy, muscle friends, teen anal pounding, big dick deepthroat gangbang, chick having a suck, licking nailing, lesbian big tits classic, teen loves cum, alone blond, rough group tit,
Related posts: milf nelli porn
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-23 - BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY

Black cock anal booty. I sat at the picnic table Monday morning and tried to read the paper while waiting for Shelly. My thoughts drifted back to Sunday and I started getting an erection as I anticipated wrapping my lips around her hard nipples and drinking the delicious milk from her luscious tits. I also knew that she was horny as hell and could only think of the wildcat waiting to be unleashed when I slid my hard cock into her long dick-starved pussy. About a ? hour later I heard Mike leaving and I expected Shelly at any moment, but my morning coffee was affecting me and I figured I’d better go pee before she arrived. I hurried to the bathroom but in my erect state it took longer than normal for me to drain myself. I had expected to see her when I went back outside but there wasn’t any sign of her. I sat down to wait when I noticed a small pinkish pile of what looked like clothing lying on the patio. Having a pretty good idea of what I was going to find I could feel both my dick and my heart start to beat harder as I walked toward the pile. When I squatted down to inspect the bundle I found a flowery robe folded on top of a collection of women’s lingerie. It was a matching set of panties, a bra and a nightgown, all transparent and trimmed with tiny little flowers
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I could smell Shelly’s aroma as I picked out the panties and lightly ran my fingers through them. My curiosity about her being ready for sex was confirmed when I noticed a small wet spot in the crotch. I rested on my haunches as I fondled Shelly’s panties, the head of my now fully hard dick sticking out of the leg of my shorts, and glanced around looking for my naked neighbor. I gave the crotch a quick sniff, a reminder of how she smelled yet a tease to myself as how she might taste, since up to then the only part of me I had actually had inside of her was my fingers. Standing up, still holding her panties, I took a quick look around the yard, remembering how much she enjoyed it and called for her. “Shelly? Shelly? Where are you? Over here, Tom, by the waterfall. Shading my eyes I looked over and saw her bent over the flower bed, her ass jutting out so invitingly and her unbridled breasts hanging down and swaying as she moved among the flowers. As she straightened up and started walking towards me and I could only stand there drinking in the beauty of her naked form. Looks like you found my gift
BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY

black cock anal booty

ENTER TO BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY
Do you like how I smell?” I could see a kind of wicked grin on her face as she got closer. “When I was waiting for Mike to leave I started getting horny thinking about your dick and couldn’t help but finger myself after he left. I hope you don’t mind me wasting an orgasm on myself, but I’ve got plenty left for you. I was somewhat embarrassed that she has seen me sniffing her panties and really didn’t know how to respond so I just stood there silently as she strolled up to me. My dick was trying to rise behind the leg of my shorts and about half of my bare shaft was sticking out at a 45? angle. Her eyes were directed at my crotch and when she was in front of me she reached down, wrapping her fingers around the exposed portion sticking out of the leg of my shorts. I thought you were at a loss for words, kinda like a kid getting caught jacking off by his Mom, but I guess you’re letting this do your talking, huh. Slowly squeezing and massaging my dick with her right hand, she pressed her body against the front of mine


She pulled my head down about six inches in front of her face as she rotated her upper body, her hardened nipples poking through my T-shirt. If you like the smell of my pussy so much, why don’t you get it fresh? She placed her hands on my shoulders and exerted pressure, like she was trying to force me to my knees. It was obvious that she wanted me to stick my face in her crotch so she didn’t really need to force me too much. I looked her in the eyes then stuck out my tongue and swiped it across her lips. “You got something down here any fresher?” and cupped my hand over her furry snatch. She spread her black cock anal booty legs to allow me access and when I stroked a finger up her slit I wasn’t at all surprised to find her wet. Mmmm’” she cooed. “looks like you’re finding out, huh. I let her force me down but controlled the rate of my descent. I pecked little kisses around her mouth and continued downward, lightly kissing and licking her black cock anal booty neck and top of her chest to her breasts. I hefted them in my hands and directed her nipples to my mouth to suckle her and drink in her Mother’s Milk. She cradled my head in her hands and pulled me to her bosom as I swallowed a few spurts of her ambrosia, and only reluctantly released her hold as I resumed my oral journey to her love nest. Kissing the underside of her tits I licked along the crease where they joined her chest then trailed my tongue over her pregnant belly and nipped at her outwardly puckered navel
I could smell the scent emanating from her womanhood as my head coursed over the bottom of her belly and neared the juncture of her legs. Kneeling on the lawn my head was directly in front of her pussy and I reached my hands between her thighs to separate them wide enough for my face. With her thighs opened and her labia separated, the pink inner walls of her mound were just visible through the dark forest of her pubic hair and glistened with the wetness seeping from inside of her. My senses were overwhelmed by her fragrance as I buried my face in her cunt to taste her. I clenched my hands on the soft globes of her ass cheeks as I licked up and down her slit and lapped her juice. Shelly grabbed my head and forced it against her mound as I flicked my tongue over clit and nipped the distended nub, and moaned and humped her hips on my face when I stretched my tongue as deeply as I could to fuck it at her hole. I thought she was enjoying me eating her as much as I was until she unexpectedly pulled my head out of her crotch, moved her hands underneath my armpits and pulled me erect. When I was on my feet she stuck her hands down the front of my shorts and took my dick in her hands. Oh, Tom,” she moaned and kissed me
She pulled on my shaft as we exchanged a passionate kiss. “I love you eating my pussy but I came over here to get fucked. I want your cock in my cunt, not your tongue. Get your clothes off and fuck me! I wanted to slide my hard tube up her as much as she wanted it and stepped back to undress. Shelly watched me as I removed my clothes, her gaze fixed on my crotch and, when my pick popped up from being released by my shorts. wrapped her hands around the shaft. Yesss,” she hissed, “this is what I want.” She wrapped her free arm around my neck and pulled me against her as she slowly began to jack me
BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY

black cock anal booty

ENTER TO BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY
I moved toward her and grabbed her butt cheeks to pull her on to me but she wouldn’t have it. No, Tom, not here,” she whispered in my ear as she licked my face. “Take me to bed. We released our holds on each other and I led her by the hand to my bedroom. When we got inside Shelly released my hand, walked over and sat on the edge of my bed. Spreading her legs wide she reached one hand between them and stroked herself, rubbing her other hand in circles over her belly. Come on, Tom, I can’t wait.” She laid on her back with her legs raised and spread and moved her hands to open herself to me. “Bring that big hard cock over her and stick it in me. My dick pulsed and bobbed as I moved toward her, moments away from fulfilling my lustful dreams of the past weekend
CLUBTUG.COM
I could see the dark opening of her love tunnel centered in her pinkness and beckoning to me as I stood in front of her. Leaning forward I extended my left arm to the bed to support myself and guided my dick towards her wet opening with my right hand. Inserting the tip of my shaft I guided it up and down just inside her pink folds until I felt my glans nestled at the entrance of her fuck hole. Shelly had grabbed her legs and pulled them out and backwards and was hunching her hips as she felt my dick slide along the inside of her outer labia. Now, Tom, now. Stick that dick up my cunt. Fuck me. I didn’t heed her urging as I slowly slid myself inside and penetrated her
BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY

black cock anal booty

ENTER TO BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY
“Oh, Shelly,” I almost whimpered, “oh yeah. It had been so long since I had sex that I just rested with my dick imbedded in her for a couple of seconds, relishing the sensation of having my flesh surrounded by a wet, warm pussy. Even though she was pregnant and I knew that she and Mike had fucked often, her pussy felt snug as it gripped at my shaft. Shit, I thought, why had I denied myself the pleasure of fucking for so long. Nngh,” she humped at me. “Nngh…nngh…Oh yeah, Tom. Feed me your dick. It feels so good having you inside of me. I extended my now free right arm to her other side so I was braced on both arms as I thrust in and out of her, sometimes pulling back until I was almost all the way out, then ramming myself forward and giving my hips a slight cork screw motion. I looked down between my arms as we gyrated together, reveling in the feeling of her sopping wetness and the slick coating it was leaving on my shaft. As much as I enjoyed the slow strokes as they reawakened the feelings of having a woman’s cunt clenching at my cock as her wet folds slid over the sensitive flesh of my dick, I soon found myself increasing the speed of our copulation. Shelly responded, timing her hunches to my thrusts, and we had a quick rhythm established. Oh yeah…Uh huh…Uh huh,” she cried
“That’s it. More. I want more. Me too, Shelly, me too. Fuck my dick, ride my pole you horny little cunt. I grabbed her hips and thrust my pole into her as hard and far as I could. I wished I would have had more dick to give her, for her pleasure as much as my own, but I was already feeding her everything I had. That’s right, Tom, I am a horny little cunt. Shut up and fuck me
Cram that prick up my dick-starved pussy you bastard! I want it all!” She wrapped her legs around my hips, locking her ankles on my ass, and tightened her leg muscles to pull me in. We were grinding ourselves together with abandon, each wanting more of the others’ sex. Shelly had lubricated rapidly and it soon felt as if I was fucking a wet sponge as my cock slipped and slurped in and out of her wet fuck hole. Her head was lolling from side to side and she had begun to squeeze her tits, causing droplets of milk to ooze from her nipples. It was erotic and arousing and I wanted it. It wanted her warm mammary milk in my mouth. I had become hooked from suckling her on Sunday and just had to have more. I withdrew from her pussy and stood up, causing her black cock anal booty to moan a complaint and ask me why I stopped. I want you on top of me Shelly
BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY

black cock anal booty

ENTER TO BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY
I want to be able to stuff my pole as far as possible up the hot hole of yours. But even more I want you to feed me your milk while we fuck. She pushed herself fully on to the bed and rolled on her side while I climbed in and laid on my back, my shaft sticking up like a stick. Shelly rolled over and straddled me on her knees, grabbing my dick and guiding it to her dripping opening then sitting herself down with an “Ummph. I raised my hands up towards her and held hands with our fingers intertwined while she balanced herself atop me. As she started fucking up and down on me it actually felt as if more of my dick was able to get into her in this position. Oh yeah, Tom,” she rasped. I thrust up as hard as I could as she bounced on my dick, the walls of her fuck tunnel tightening and relaxing as they clenched at my invading cock. Shelly suddenly slowed her riding, slowly sliding down on me until our pelvis were joined, gyrating her groin in a few circles, then slowing raising herself until only my glans remained inside of her. How about a long slow fuck, huh?” she smiled at me. “As much as I love having you up my cunt, I don’t want you to cum too soon you bad motherfucker. Whatever you want, baby,’ I grinned back. “As long as you give me what I want. Oh,” she reached up to warp her hands around her tits and began milking them
“Does little Tommy want some milk from Mommies titties,” she baby-talked at me. She let my hands go and braced herself on my shoulders, leaning forward and swaying her breasts over my face. Her nipples were swollen and leaking, her areolas a deep red and broken out so they were covered by tiny bumps. Her bulging pregnant belly resting on my stomach prevented her from bending fully forward to lower her tits to me, but by raising my head I was able to bring my mouth up to suck her nipple inside. I suckled eagerly and was quickly rewarded with squirts of her motherly liquid but it was a definite strain on my neck and difficult to maintain contact. But I wanted more, God, how I wanted more. I rose up to push her back slightly, then grabbed the pillows and placed them behind me like a wedge
BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY

black cock anal booty

ENTER TO BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY
Bingo, just what I needed. When I laid back and pulled her to me again my head was raised enough so that her tits were flush in my face, her wet nipples exactly at mouth level. I wasted no time in sucking the nubs back into my mouth, nipping and sucking on them as they began releasing their sweet flow. I knew Shelly liked it as she exhaled a long drawn out “Ahh” as I suckled her. She paused our mating for a moment, then started riding me again with a renewed vigor. Oh God, Tom, I love this,” she cried out. “Suck me, honey


Come on, suck my milk filled tits and fuck my pregnant pussy. I didn’t, hell I couldn’t, disappoint her. The milk flowing into my mouth as my dick glided in and out of her wet hole had me more aroused than I could remember. I had my hands clasping her ass cheeks as we fucked, and she was milking her breasts as I suckled her. I was alternating my sucking, spending a minute or so on each nipple, and when I moved my head to switch between her teats the spray from the nipple I released squirted on my face and head, rolling down my cheeks and soaking the pillow. I don’t think I had ever before had the feelings I was experiencing at that moment. My whole body was sensitive to the touch
My cock had expanded and throbbed to the point I felt as if it would burst as I felt her grasping muscles on the pulsing veins, and my mouth and face were awash in the sweet warm juice from her lactating breasts. Feed me Shelly,” my voice was almost a squeak. “Feed me please and fuck me. Ungh huh,” was about all she responded, “ungh huh. I felt her release her breasts and pull my face hard against her tits, forcing her nipple into my mouth as far as she could. “Ohhh, drain them, Tom. Drink ‘em dry. I would have fed on her forever if I could, but I felt myself getting ready to explode in an orgasm and pushed her backwards. I wanted her groin meshed against mine and my dick straight up inside her when I shot off so that I could release my load as far up into her baby filled womb as possible. I’m gonna cum, Shelly. I’m gonna cum, honey. Me too, Tom,” she panted. “Fuck me hard! Stuff me. Cram your meat up my pussy. I bent my legs at the knees and formed a kind of back rest that she could lean against as we rutted to our climax
I reached my hands up again and we held on to each other as we pounded together. Aiieee,” she screamed and squeezed my hands tightly as she pounded down one final time and lost herself in her orgasm. I let out a shouted “Shit” as I felt my balls constrict and the cum blast out of my cock. My orgasm was so powerful I felt myself shuddering and shaking as my jism spurted from my dick. I have no idea how many loads I spurted into her, but each one seemed to intensify my feelings as Shelly also shuddered through her own climax, her cunt holding my shaft tight and still inside of her sheath as her muscles rippled and milked me. She released a flood that mixed with my own, and our combined fluids leaked from homemade lesbo sex black the sides of her cunt as our sexes pulsed in time and unleashed their juices. It probably didn’t last more than a minute when we peaked, but that had to be the most intense minute of my entire life. We still had our hands clenched together while we rode our pleasure wave, and maintained the contact as the thrills passed through our bodies before slowly subsiding. When I started to regain control of my senses I looked up at her just as she was opening her own eyes. I straightened my legs as she sat upright and rolled off of me. I stuck my right arm out on the bed and when she was off of me curled it to roll her on her left side and pulled her against me. I turned my head towards her and we just looked into each others eyes. Wow,” she smiled at me after a moment. “You sure do know how to show a girl a good time. Me?” I exclaimed in mock astonishment


“I was just about ready to call 911 for myself. We laughed at our little joke and I bent my head to give her a slow loving kiss. I laid in silence with her for a while as we gazed into each others eyes, then hugged and just laid still. She had her head resting against the right side of my face when I felt her stir. Tom? Mmm?” I turned my head to look at her. She propped her head against her bent arm and looked at me in what seemed to be a serious manner, then brook into a grin. Don’t you dare make any morning plans for the next month or so, cause you’re all mine until…” and she patted her belly. You got it babe,” I smiled. “Or maybe I should say, you’re gonna get it. And get it she did.



BLACK COCK ANAL BOOTY black cock anal booty

black cock anal booty, muscle girls fucking, young tits horny, girl masturbates and squirts, two blond sluts love to fill their holes, blond girl with big boobs, la black ass, sexy blonde makes herself cum,
Related posts: milf hunter moms
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - CUM IN ANGEL

0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - SOLO MASTURBATION

Solo masturbation. READING ALLOWED By lamignonne and Zenmackie She thought, for perhaps the 10th time since getting into the car, Just play it cool, but the more she admonished herself to act natural, the more self-conscious she got. When she parked her car at the bookstore and got out, she looked like any other undergrad with her backpack, jeans, and flip flops, bent on a night of study at the Barnes & Noble. No one had any reason to look at her—but she couldn’t help feeling that everyone in the parking lot, and then in the store, could tell that her pussy was already warming and twitching in anticipation. She could feel it throbbing as she casually strolled down one of the aisles. Without meaning to, she saw her own plump pussy lips in her mind’s eye, delicately enclosed in her most adorable pair of panties, the pink lacy pair with the matching bra that she’d put on earlier in the evening—though she wasn’t quite sure why she had. No one was going to see her lingerie. Marie didn’t have a boyfriend, wasn’t even dating anyone
In fact, she’d been spending more time with her professors lately than the students her own age. She was doing brilliantly in school—had turned in a paper just last week that her English Lit professor wanted her to try to publish. It was a particularly inspired explication that pointed out the rape imagery in the poetry of John Donne. Yes, that was her focus right now—school, and her backpack loaded with assignments. There was just one thing to do first. Marie lingered in the literature section, letting her fingers skim along the rows of titles, pausing every now and then to take out a book and examine it, as if browsing


Except her heartbeat kept getting louder and cuty black louder as she progressed through the rows of alphabetized authors’ names… Porter… Pyle … Ratliffe … There. Ann Rice—The Claiming of Sleeping Beauty. With a quick look around, making sure she was unobserved, Marie soundlessly slid the slim book off the shelf with hands that had gone clammy. She clutched it against her chest, her arm effectively obscuring the title and plot synopsis on the back cover. Marie made her way to a cluster of armchairs grouped invitingly around a little coffee table. There was an elderly woman already there, and Marie experienced an agonizing moment of indecision about whether to make eye contact with solo masturbation her. The old lady looked up and nodded at her, and Marie managed a weak smile as she slipped off her backpack and slid into the chair opposite. She carefully spread open her book on her knees, leaned forward, and began to read. Despite her precautions, Marie hadn’t been entirely unnoticed by the staff and customers at the bookstore
Despite her unremarkable clothes, her blonde hair pulled back into two French braids, her petite, slender figure, and her pretty green eyes behind her glasses were enough to catch the attention of at least a few of the males present. Then there was the way her expression changed as she read. While Marie was reading about the Prince making Beauty walk naked alongside his horse, or tying her naked outside a tavern for the villagers to fondle and gawk at while he slaked his thirst inside, her eyes would grow rounder and rounder, and her skin would flush perceptibly. She appeared utterly absorbed in her dirty story, and to at least one interested observer, she seemed to be squirming a bit in her chair. He knew exactly which book she was reading—and even had a fair idea of where she was in the story—because this wasn’t the first time he had observed her reading it. And he was quite familiar with the book himself. He wondered if she had any idea how obvious she was. The rhythmic way her legs moved slightly apart and then together, slowly or quickly depending on what she read, her occasionally ragged breathing and the way she unconsciously rubbed her palms against her thighs made her arousal evident to anyone who was paying attention. He had been paying attention. Oh, yes
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
And he thought this might be the night he’d allow her to know it. Marie finally tore herself away from the book, telling herself sternly it was time to get to work studying. But she was feeling pretty desperate. Her pussy was so hungry it was all she could do not to put her hand there and press for even just a moment to get some relief—and she knew she’d already been moving her hips while she read, wriggling her ass like some whore. Maybe she could step into the bathroom for just a minute… Get a grip, she thought. She was ashamed at herself for feeling so out of control. Normally she managed everything and was so responsible, completing her assignments early, always making it to class on time—hell, she even ate a balanced diet. What was it about this book—this fantasy, the bound, naked, and helpless princess, that so obsessed her? Why didn’t she get this excited when boys her own age kissed her or fondled her, in their fumbling way, at parties or during the few dates she’d been on? Pressing her hands against her burning cheeks for a moment, Marie prepared herself for the next challenge—putting the cursed book back where it went with no one the wiser. The old lady had left, but there was a middle-aged woman sitting next to her now, and a mother arguing with her teenaged daughter in an aisle nearby
One night, when there was a bigger crowd around her in this same store, she’d made a show of getting something out of her backpack and then discreetly shoved the book into the chair cushions out of sight rather than risk putting it back on the shelf. She’d agonized for days about what the store employee who’d found it must have thought, prayed whoever it was hadn’t noticed her sitting there earlier. But tonight the store seemed empty enough for her to risk it. Taking care to hold the book so as to conceal its cover, Marie stood, shrugged her backpack on, and walked carefully in the direction of the Fiction section. With her arms crossed across her chest, she had to resist the urge to squeeze her own breasts—and was disgusted with herself for having the impulse in the first place. Truly, the sooner she got the book back in place and had some dry school text in front of her—preferably seated on a cold, hard chair—the better off she’d be. But she couldn’t rush this. She’d die of shame if anyone found out what she’d been reading so raptly. Marie was relieved to see that the Ann Rice row was empty. Without relaxing her guard, she made straight for the telltale gap where she’d removed the Beauty story from the tightly packed shelves
No one was in sight—this was not the moment to take her time pretending to browse. Gingerly, without making a sound, she reached up and slid the book back into place—and suddenly knew there was someone right behind her. Her breath catching in her throat, Marie spun around in panic, only to find herself staring at a very near, very male chest. Above that chest was a dark, close-trimmed beard, shot through with gray, within which was a mouth with a slight, ironic smile. But it was the eyes that gripped her and held her there, speechless. Not that there was anything particularly special about his eyes, in and of themselves; they were blue-gray and bright with intelligence beneath heavy eyebrows and a broad forehead. Their expression was friendly, with a hint of amusement. But what was making it difficult for Marie to breathe was the overwhelming sense she had, from the way he was looking at her, that this man knew her—knew her in a way nobody else did; knew her better than she knew herself. She knew who he was, though not by name. This was his store and he was usually there. He had often been at the register when she had bought books so there had been the kind of brief exchanges that accompanied such transactions. But she had never paid much attention to how he looked, other than finding him vaguely attractive in an older-guy kind of way, and wouldn’t have thought he had ever taken particular notice of her either. Until now. His voice, when he spoke, was casual—but somehow intimate, as if the two of them had had many conversations before. I see you’re an Ann Rice fan,” he said, glancing briefly at the shelf behind her. Marie’s sense of panic ratcheted up a notch. Had she put the book all the way back onto the shelf? Had he seen? And not an ordinary Ann Rice fan, either,” he continued, reaching over her head and plucking The Claiming of Sleeping Beauty from its place


“A…connoisseur, shall we say. And with that he flipped open the book, leaned towards Marie and to her astonishment read her a paragraph from the very page she had been reading. A paragraph that had made her flush when she had read it to herself, but now, hearing it read out loud to her by a man she hardly knew, struck her absolutely white. Marie wanted to run. Brush past this man who knew too much about her, hurry out of the store and never return. But then he closed the book and returned it to its place behind her. And when he lowered his hand he rested it lightly on her shoulder then placed his other hand on her other shoulder. Holding her in his gaze he used his thumbs to slide the straps of her backpack off her shoulders. The sudden noise as it hit the floor made her jump, but he steadied her with his hands. He leaned in close and said, “Stay here. Then he turned away from her, walked to the center of the store and announced, “Closing time, ladies and gentlemen


Closing time. Marie stood rooted to the spot, numb with shock. Good Lord, the worst possible thing had just happened. Not only had she been caught reading porn, but she’d been caught by him, the store owner, this—this magnetic man who was not going to let this go. She felt shaken to the core, recalling his voice in her ear, reading aloud the words, the images, that made her feel such powerful arousal. Oh, God, how did he know? Suddenly Marie realized that she was standing there with her mouth hanging open. She became aware that the store’s customers were trickling out, some grumbling, but no one attempting to question the man’s announcement. And they were leaving her… alone with him. How much time had she wasted standing there like an idiot? He was close, but his back was to her
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
She should be long gone—surely there was a back door, or an emergency exit, or something. Feeling strangely weak, Marie forced herself to move and started edging towards the opposite end of the aisle, away from him. That last command of his—stay here—kept echoing in her head, and she thought she could still feel his hands on her shoulders, holding her still. It had been a gentle touch, but, combined with the heat of his intense gaze, a compelling one. She had almost reached the end of the row, and was just about to duck around the corner and make a run for it, when he turned around and looked at her. Marie felt pinned. And when he started striding purposefully towards her, she couldn’t help letting out a little squeak of terror
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
But he just reached down and grabbed her backpack off the floor where she had left it. Giving her that same twisted smile, he walked off with it, out of her sight. Oh, shit. Now what? How could she have forgotten to pick up her bag? It had everything in it—her wallet, her keys, not to mention her expensive textbooks. She couldn’t just leave it here, even if she found another way out of this damn store. Get a grip, Marie, she said to herself. She was acting like a frightened child
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
So he embarrassed you—so what? She was just going to march right up to him and demand her stuff back. Just as soon as she could breathe again. She could hear the last couple of customers going out the doors. And then the lights went off. Or most of them, at least. The soft, spot lighting in the caf?rea and the children’s section stayed on, plus a few scattered fluorescent lights, left on for security, she imagined. For a brief, crazy moment, Marie wondered if he’d just left her in the store alone—locked the door behind him and gone. But no, he’d told her to stay put, implying that they had unfinished business. Well, she wasn’t going to stay here, cowering in this dark aisle, for one second longer
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
She was taking control of this situation right now. Squaring her shoulders, she took three determined steps out into the store—and was promptly caught by the arm. Jesus, how did he just come out of nowhere like that? Marie thought wildly as the store owner, who now seemed bigger and even more enigmatic in the dim light, hustled her back to where she had been standing. To where she had been told to wait. He positioned her exactly as she had been. Dropped the backpack at her feet. Then simply stood and held her in his gaze for a long moment before reaching up and pulling Beauty from its shelf again…and handing it to her. Your turn,” was all he said. For a moment, Marie just stood there, clutching the book and staring at it as if she didn’t know what it was. Then she looked up at him, her mouth open in surprise, her eyes wide
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
“You… you want me to read it?” Her voice, barely audible before, now dropped to a whisper. “Out loud? He smiled by way of reply. He thought it was telling that the first words out of her mouth were not a protest. She was looking down and fidgeting, and her face was red, but she wasn’t running away, and he could sense the simmering arousal in the sound of her quick breathing and the tension in her body. Marie was thinking fast. Maybe she could just get it over with, and then he’d let her go. If he was just trying to humiliate her, maybe she could thwart him by finding some perfectly innocuous passage to read out loud—but who was she trying to kid? There was no innocuous passage in the whole stupid book
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
That’s why she had to be so careful about reading it, and why she kept coming back to it, truth be told. She’d been staring at her feet, but now Marie risked a quick look at the man’s face, to see if he’d changed his mind. He was still looking at her, hemming her in, waiting patiently, as if he knew she’d eventually give in and do just what he asked. For the second time, Marie felt a flare of indignation, and she latched onto it eagerly. She’d show him she wasn’t intimidated. He’d probably lose interest if she acted like she wasn’t embarrassed


With one defiant glance up at her tormentor, Marie opened the book at random and started to read. To her horror, she’d selected the chapter where the Prince makes Beauty crawl on the floor at the inn and kneel at his feet while he eats. So much for not being embarrassed—although her voice started out strong, she hadn’t gotten through a paragraph before her face flamed and her throat dried up. Good Lord, this was not the kind of stuff she would have shared with anyone, let alone a strange man! For them to be reading it together like this was obscene! And yet the images were working on her, the way they always did, and she saw herself again as Beauty, cringing and ashamed as she crawled naked in front of the villagers and the soldiers. As always, her skin seemed to tingle as if she were the one so mercilessly exposed, her nipples hardening, heat rushing to pool between her legs. Marie knew a terrible desire to take one step closer to the man, just to bring her itching, tingling breasts into contact with his hard chest. She tried to continue reading but her voice had now completely vanished and all that came out when she opened her mouth was a strangled, incoherent whisper. She was sure he knew exactly why, too. But when she dared to glance up at him his expression was sympathetic. Your throat is dry. Wait a moment.” He left her and Marie watched as he disappeared behind a door marked “Employees Only.” Again she considered the possibility of escape…but now the thought seemed irrelevant
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
She felt as though her feet were rooted to the spot and that she wouldn’t be able to move from it. Unless he said she could. So Marie simply waited--not reading the book, not thinking about anything—just staring at the door and waiting for him to return. And in a moment he did, carrying a paper cup of water. But instead of simply handing it to her he held it up to her lips, his eyes on hers. Marie eagerly opened her mouth to drink but something about the way he was making her drink from his hand and the way he was holding her in his gaze seemed to arouse her even further. She fought to control her breathing as she drank, to not let him see the effect he was having on her. But she was sure he knew. When he took the now empty cup away from her lips he simply asked, “Better?” And when she nodded he nodded slowly in reply, as if agreeing with her, and said, “Continue. Marie hesitated. She knew that, just on the next page, the princess was going to be spanked. She couldn’t possibly read that part out loud! Please, let him stop me before then, she thought
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
Taking a deep breath, she read a little farther, in a halting, whispery voice, then trailed off before the prince gave the fatal order for Beauty’s punishment. She closed the book defiantly, with a panicky little snap, but kept her gaze on the floor, her face red. What happens next? Marie felt her face get even redder as he spoke in that quiet, commanding voice. Damn the man—he had no mercy! But she realized vaguely that her embarrassment was now vying with some other feeling, some other impulse, which had everything to do with the man in front of her and the fact that she’d been waiting for years for someone to come along and give her orders, just as he was doing. And yes, she was still a little afraid of him, but she was also experiencing the most delicious anticipation, could hardly wait to know what he’d make her do next. So she took a deep breath and started to stammer, “She—well, she, um Look at me. Marie was startled into doing just that, and when she encountered the heat in his gaze, her breath failed her again
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
Somehow, she managed to squeak, a bit desperately, “She gets spanked, Sir!” And then she clapped a hand over her mouth in astonishment, her face so dismayed it was comical. She couldn’t believe she’d just called him that! But she realized that she was hornier now than she’d ever been in her life. Completely flustered now, her face burning, Marie dropped her hand to grip the book again and watched to see if he would smile at her slip of the tongue. Instead, he nodded again, gravely--the nod acknowledging not only the correctness of her statement but of the way she had addressed him. And that gaze…damn him, he knew exactly what she was feeling, she was sure of it; knew the effect he was having on her, knew she was just waiting for him to That’s right,” he said, interrupting her thoughts with his matter-of-fact voice, “She gets spanked. Marie knew he was no longer talking about the princess even before he lifted Beauty from her now trembling hands. Pull down your pants,” he said, his voice soft but commanding. Her instinct was to obey him, and Marie’s hands went almost immediately to the button on her jeans. But then she froze, as it suddenly occurred to her that they were in public. The store was empty of people, but anyone walking past the giant windows facing the parking lot could see into the store, might even notice the man’s head where it showed above the bookshelves. He saw her eyes flick nervously towards the windows at the front of the store and responded with another brief, sympathetic smile. “Let’s go somewhere more private,” he said, and caught her arm again, leading her, unresisting, towards that same door he’d gone through earlier. Marie’s relief that the man had understood her fear only lasted a moment, before she was overcome with confusion. Oh, God, could she really about to willingly submit to a spanking from this total stranger? Was she really on the verge of pulling down her pants for him? It was not as if she was with a boy her own age, both of them disrobing while they made out in her dorm room. This was different—he was controlling the situation, controlling her, pushing and prodding just the right way to make her weak with desire
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
What would he do next? She couldn’t help but wonder. Surely he’d make her bend over...the thought made her so hot she let out a little moan. She tried to muffle it, unsuccessfully, and was mortified when her tormentor stopped in mid-step and turned to face her. The knowing look in his eyes made her want to melt into the ground. He released her arm, stood close to her and said, “I see you’re in a hurry.” His voice was as calm as if he was discussing the weather. “Pull down your pants. Now. They were still out in the store, at the very back, just outside the “Employees Only” door. But Marie knew that he was right: that she was going to do what he told her to do; that she was so aroused now that she would do it even if they were standing in the store window. She looked down and watched, hypnotized, while her hands unbuttoned and unzipped her jeans…then tugged them past her hips


Then, unable to help herself, she raised her eyes to his, desperate to see him watching her as she slowly lowered her pants to her thighs…then her knees…and finally to her ankles, the very act of bending, then crouching in order to do so while holding his gaze sending a shudder of pleasure through her as if he were the one bending her over. Which he was, Marie realized. She stood up as slowly as she had bent, her arms hanging by her sides, her gaze never leaving his for an instant. When she was fully upright, however, she watched his gaze travel downward to take in the lacy pink panties she was now displaying to him—and for the first time that day she was very glad she had worn them. His reaction was a laconic, but appreciative, “Mmmm. Then he simply turned and disappeared through the door, leaving it open and calling “Back here,” over his shoulder as he went. Marie was stunned for a moment. Was he expecting her to-- Yes, obviously he was. Marie stood, clenching and unclenching her fists. Then, with her pants still around her ankles she shuffled through the door after him, cursing him—first for humiliating her this way, and then for knowing it was exactly what she wanted. He didn’t even have the decency to look away while she awkwardly made her way into the room. No, he had turned to face her and stood there staring unapologetically
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
He seemed amused. He indicated with a solo masturbation gesture that she should continue to come forward, and as she did, Marie furtively looked around. They were in the employees’ break room. There were a couple of vending machines, a refrigerator, a sink, and two long folding tables, pushed together end to end. A few boxes of new merchandise and promotional materials for the store were stacked around. Marie stopped when she was still a few feet away from him and looked up uncertainly. He was staring at the wispy pink triangle that covered her mound. She quelled an obscene urge to push her hips forward, give him a better view. He met her eyes, then said, “Turn around,” making a pirouetting motion with his finger. When she hesitated a bit too long, reluctant to resume her awkward shuffle, he suddenly snapped, “Now! Marie jumped and rushed to spin around, but when her back was to him he said, “Stop.” She obediently froze
Her heart pounded. She could feel him staring at her ass. Her skin tingled, and again she had to resist the impulse to push it towards him. She knew he’d be able to see how damp her panties had gotten if she did that, and her embarrassment made her stay still. Turn,” he said again, and Marie started to complete her circle, but he stopped her again before she was through, and she found herself facing the table. She gave a startled gasp as she felt his hand on her back, warm even through her clothes, and she let him guide her a few steps closer to the table. Put your hands on the table. Marie did, bending forward at the waist. Now, put your nose to the table,” came his voice, and God help her, she did that too, aware that her ass was now sticking obscenely up into the air. She was barely aware that she moaned again, and that she was breathing loudly out of her mouth. She felt his breath brush her ear as he said softly, “Good girl,” and a surge of intense pleasure went through her at the praise. She heard his footsteps retreating…then the loud click of the door as it latched closed. Marie suddenly wished they hadn’t come into this room
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
The door closing seemed to say to her, No turning back now. She started to shake. He was coming back towards her. Marie heard his footsteps approaching and gritted her teeth against what she was sure would be an immediate, open-handed slap to her behind. The footsteps stopped just behind her. There was silence. Marie imagined him studying her behind as if deciding on the most sensitive place to land his first below. Slowly raising his hand to shoulder height…then back, ready to strike. She felt the muscles of her behind tensing in anticipation and at the same time was shocked to feel tears well up and begin to run down her cheeks and drip from her quivering chin. The silence continued


And continued. Oh Christ, why didn’t he begin? The waiting was killing her! What the hell was he waiting for? Her entire body was shaking now. She couldn’t stand the torture another second. She lifted her head and prepared to push herself upright Only to be shoved back into position, hard enough to bang her nose on the table, by his hand on the back of her head. She cried out with the pain of it and struggled briefly to free herself from his hand, but to no avail. He simply continued to hold her in place until she subsided


Only then was his hand removed. The silence continued as she calmed herself and allowed her anger—some of it, anyway—to drain. Only when Marie was completely settled into her position again did he finally speak. He said only one word: “Ask. Marie’s whole body stiffened. Ask to be spanked by him? He had to be kidding. She couldn’t possibly—she opened her mouth to protest, got as far as “But—” before she caught herself. Of course. It fit the pattern
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
That bastard wasn’t going to let her pretend, even for a second, that she didn’t want this, that she was an innocent victim. If she wanted him to spank her, and oh, God, she did, then she was going to have to beg for it. With a valiant effort, Marie choked out, “Please…Sir, will you…” Her voice came out a trembling whisper, and it didn’t help that she was talking into the table, so it wasn’t surprising when he said, “What? She turned her head to one side and tried again. “Please, Sir I can’t hear you. In that moment, Marie hated him. She felt her hands fisting in frustration and suddenly growled, in a much louder voice, “I want you to spank me! She couldn’t see his face, but could picture him raising his eyebrows at her outburst, smiling in that supercilious way. She blushed. Before he could admonish her, she quickly added, “Please,” in a softer tone. After another pause, she gritted out, “Sir. He must have leaned down from her blind side because suddenly his lips were almost touching her ear as he said, softly, “I know. It was such a stupid, obvious thing to say. Of course he knew that was what she wanted—why else would she be in such a ridiculous, humiliating position? Hadn’t he just forced her to ask for it? But something about the way he’d said it –intimately, caressingly, so close to her—implied a depth of knowledge far beyond those two simple words
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
Knowledge of her, Marie, and her most secret, shameful desires; needs she’d never dared to admit even to herself. He knew. Oh God yes, he knew—and that simple fact sent Marie right to the edge of orgasm; would have sent her right over the edge if she hadn’t clamped down on herself, biting her lip, to prevent it. She fought it down… and then wondered why she had done so. His hands were gently lifting her head, returning it to its nose-down position. Because he didn’t tell me I could, she suddenly realized—and had to fight off yet another orgasm at this sudden knowledge of his power over her. Power she had surrendered to him. Gladly. Oh God, her panties were sopping wet. She felt his hands releasing her head and wanted them back. She wanted…she wanted…Oh Christ She began to beg, realizing dimly that she’d lost the last shred of her self-control. She was babbling, nearly incoherently, “Oh, God, please do something…please help me…I need—I need He silenced her with a hard swat to her upraised ass. “Be quiet,” he snapped. Marie, still trying to catch her breath after the shock of that first blow, was incapable of speech, but she felt a little shiver of pleasure at his firm tone. And then, all at once, it had begun


Whack! Whack! Marie started to weep again almost immediately, although she tried to stifle her cries. Her arousal momentarily lessened with the pain of the spanking. In all the years she’d dreamed of this very thing happening to her, she’d never thought it would hurt this much. He certainly wasn’t going easy on her. Whack! Whack! Whack! When Marie started to wiggle desperately, shifting her weight from one foot to the other and squirming under his hand, the man paused. He ran his hand over her reddened cheeks, slipped one finger under the edge of her panties and followed the line of the fabric down…down Marie held her breath. Please, please, let him touch me… All her desire came flooding back, stronger than before
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She closed her eyes. She moaned out loud. Suddenly he grabbed her braids, pulled her head up, and slid the book under her nose. In dismay, Marie saw that it was open to the same page she’d been reading out loud in the store. She’d forgotten he had it. Now, read. What? Oh God, she had been so close, so close…and now he wanted her to read again? Jesus H. Fuck, she was so horny she couldn’t focus her eyes, let alone read. There was no way, and she started to turn her head to tell him so...just as he grabbed hold of her panties and jerked her up until her feet left the floor, the crotch digging painfully between her legs
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Then with his free hand he landed another vicious slap on the now exposed cheeks of her behind and roared, “I…said…READ! The flare of anger Marie felt this time was brief and promptly faded. Her predominant impulse was to obey him as quickly as she could. “Okay, okay!” she gasped out, relieved when he lowered her feet back to the floor. He didn’t let go of her panties, though, and the thin fabric felt delicious pressing against her pussy, and, ever so slightly, against her hungry clit. She wanted badly to rock against it… Focus, she told herself, and determinedly turned her eyes to the open book. The problem was, even if she were alone in her own room, Marie would have trouble reading this particular section out loud
It included Beauty’s second spanking, ordered by the Prince and administered by the innkeeper’s daughter—with a paddle. In the scene, the Prince’s soldiers in the room watched with interest, while the curious villagers, pressed up against the windows outside the inn, had a perfect view of the mortified Beauty’s crotch as she lay across the other girl’s lap. The cool way the Prince handed her over to another, the use of the paddle, the crowd—why did these details make it so much worse? Marie licked her lips nervously and took a deep breath. Whack! She yelped, but got the message. She had hesitated too long. Hurriedly, Marie read out the first sentence. She’d always been good at reading aloud, but now her voice came out shaky and quiet
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When she came to the word “paddle,” it dropped to a whisper and she stuttered. Whack! So this is how it’s going to be, Marie thought grimly. It made sense. If she were “in trouble” for reading BDSM erotica in public, spanking her while she read it out loud was an appropriate punishment. But the punisher was not going to play fair, she soon discovered. As she recovered herself and tried to go on reading, his free hand started to explore again, stroking the silky skin of her inner thighs, brushing ever so lightly over the tight bulge of her pussy lips through the stretched fabric of her panties. When he did that, she completely lost her focus. She stopped in mid-sentence, gasping, “Oh! Yes Whack! And so it went, for several paragraphs. Whenever she managed to focus on the page, he’d start touching her, and when she got distracted, or made the slightest error in her diction, he’d spank her hard until she was back on track. After a while it no longer seemed to matter whether he was spanking her or stroking her, whether she was reading correctly or stumbling over every other word, whether she was Marie or Beauty


She had entered a beautiful, hazy dimension where every sensation was an erotic one, where she was always just seconds away from reaching an orgasm of life-altering intensity--if she could just…surrender…a little more deeply. So she read and she was stroked and she stumbled and she was spanked and she knew that it would go on like that forever, and it made her very happy. But eventually, with no idea of how it had happened or how long it had taken her, Marie reached the end of the chapter. She hesitated for a moment and was about to go on when the book was whisked away from beneath her face. Then his hands were on her shoulders and she was flipped over onto her back as easily as if she were a feather pillow. Her legs would no longer support her and slid backwards beneath the table. Marie slithered downward and would have landed jarringly on her knees if he had not continued to hold her and let her down gently. But the sudden change in position had shaken her awake. She opened her eyes, which had been half-closed, the better to enjoy her erotic dream-world And found herself facing, at a distance of a few inches, the front of his pants. She stared, transfixed, at the distinct bulge there. Her mouth fell open, then snapped shut and she licked her lips nervously
She didn’t see the grimace, as if in pain, on the man’s face when she did that. She reached out one hand, but just as she was about to touch him she suddenly came back to herself, yanked her hand back, and peeked nervously up at him. It occurred to her that she should have his permission before she grabbed his cock. He smiled to reassure her, then his face was serious again as he said, “Take off your shirt. She did, showing him the pretty, pink push-up bra that matched her panties. She couldn’t resist watching for his reaction, and was gratified to see his eyes heat in appreciation. She felt suddenly powerful, on top of the world, even though she was on her knees and her pants were still bunched around her ankles
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
She suddenly wished he had tied her hands. She put them behind her back. She smiled up at him, and he nodded solemnly. She leaned forward and put her lips to the bulge in his pants. They both moaned, and Marie felt her sense of power ratchet up another notch. She was submitting to his will--and loving every second of it--but right now she was in charge. She kissed him again, a little harder, right at the very top of the bulge and began working her way down, a kiss at a time, adding a little more pressure and lingering a little longer with each one. When she reached the bottom she opened her mouth and tried to reach his balls with her tongue through the thick fabric of his pants, her open mouth pressed against the crotch, her breath gasping through her nose. Ahhh…Christ!” she heard him moan. But even as she was savoring the effect she was having on him she felt her head being seized in his hands


And before she knew what was happening he had shoved her face against the front of his pants and was rubbing it back and forth and up and down, grunting like an animal as he crudely rutted against her. Marie was shocked for a brief moment. Then she had an idea, and to her own amazement she managed to catch the tab of his zipper in her teeth as her mouth passed over his fly. When he pushed her head back down, the loud unzipping sound made him freeze. He looked at her and she released the zipper and gave him an impish grin. He looked so enthralled that Marie almost giggled. She leaned forward again and carefully drew his zipper the rest of the way down, using only her teeth. She pressed her face into the gap and reached out with her tongue again, his thin cotton boxers the only barrier now between her mouth and his cock. She would have worked the button on his pants undone, too, but he made a sound of impatience and did it for her, pushing his boxers down at the same time and stepping out of his clothes. Marie gulped


Now that she was faced with his cock, it looked huge. Huge and… delicious. She leaned toward it, as if mesmerized, and took him in her mouth. As if from far away, a little voice in her head was trying to tell her that she was crazy, that this was a total stranger, that they were in the back room of a bookstore—but she resolutely pushed those thoughts away. It felt so good to taste him, to please him, and she loved having his cock in her mouth. What would he do next, she wondered vaguely
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
Would he hold her down and fuck her hard, the way she was dying for him to? The thought made her pussy throb. She felt the wet spot in her panties growing and growing, and she went a little wild, sucking and licking him frantically, trying to swallow the whole length of him. With a growl, he grabbed her arms and yanked her up and off her feet. He sat her down, none too gently, on top of the table, so that her ass rested at the very edge. He pushed against her shoulders and she obediently lay back. He was in control again, she thought, and felt exhilarated. Before she could bring her legs up to keep her balance, he was grabbing the waistband of her panties and yanking them off of her, finally divesting her of her pants at the same time, her flip flops having fallen off long before. Spread your legs,” he ordered, a bit hoarsely. Marie closed her eyes, shuddering with lust
CLUBTUG.COM
She bent her knees and brought her heels up to rest on the table on either side of her ass, aware that her pussy lips stretched apart a little with the extreme position, aware that he could see everything. Yes…yes… her hips started to pump uncontrollably, and Marie knew that she was going to come. Oh, God, she was so close A sharp pain brought Marie back to earth. Her eyes flew open. He had reached into her bra and was pinching one of her nipples hard, looking into her eyes


His face was so close she gasped in surprise. You…do not come, unless I say you can,” he growled. He seized her bra in both hands and tore it apart, then yanked it from beneath her and threw it on the floor, leaving her completely naked. He grabbed her braids again with one hand and began slapping her breasts with the other, just hard enough to make them tingle and burn. You…belong…to me—is that understood?” he went on. “Your tits.” He slapped them again. “Your mouth.” He shoved three fingers so deeply into her mouth that she began to choke, and then just as quickly removed them. “Your ass.” He inserted his middle finger up her passage to the knuckle of his hand, making her scream with the shock of it. “And your pussy,” he concluded, using his thumb to press down on her clitoris. Marie cried out and writhed and groaned and whimpered nonsense as he went on tormenting her ruthlessly…wonderfully. You…belong…to me! You…are my property!” He jerked her braids upward until her face was literally touching his, and his eyes burned into hers. “Say it,” he told her. And when she didn’t immediately respond he jerked her head back and forth by her braids


“Say it! Marie was a little frightened by his intensity, but the thing was, she agreed with him. At that moment she wanted nothing more than to be his, to have him continue to torture her so deliciously, to have him put his cock in her. She’d do almost anything if only he’d fuck her. “Yes!” she cried, her voice trembling with passion and a little bit of fear. “Yes, I’m...yours. I—I—” Her voice dropped to a whisper
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“I belong to you.” She closed her eyes, feeling herself blush once again, wondering if he saw her pussy spasm as she said the words. He let go of her hair, and lowered her head back to rest on the table. But he stayed leaning over her for a moment longer, standing between her spread legs, his face close to hers, and she opened her eyes and looked at him. “I’m sorry,” she whispered. “You...your cock—it just makes me so horny.” She thought she saw his lips twitch as if he were holding back a smile. “It’s so hard to hold it back, Sir,” she finished, dropping her gaze. As apologies went, it was pretty damn good, he thought. He was secretly charmed
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
He brushed his lips over her forehead, her closed eyelids, and murmured, for the second time, “Good girl. Again, Marie felt joy and relief wash over her at his words. She thought she’d do anything, anytime, to hear him praise her like that. The feeling was quickly replaced by trepidation, however, as he returned his attention to her pussy. She was already burning and wet; how was she supposed to avoid climaxing under his skillful hands? She’d never in her life attempted not to come when she was this horny—if she’d ever even been this horny. The first thing he did was use both hands to pull her outer lips apart, and then just stood, looking. Marie immediately felt herself coming close to the edge. She moaned, loud and long, and thrashed her head from side to side
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
He looked up. “I haven’t even started yet,” he said. Good Lord, he was teasing her! Didn’t he know how hard she was trying to obey him? Couldn’t he see how desperate she was? For God’s sake, her pussy was practically dripping. She whimpered. I can help you,” solo masturbation he said, “but it’s going to hurt. Do you want that? She took a deep breath. “I want...I want to please you,” she stammered, hoping that was the right answer. He stood up and walked away from her without another word. For Marie it was if he’d thrown a bucket of ice-water over her
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Had she given the wrong answer? Was this how it would end—he was just going to leave her there? She started to raise herself up on her elbows Just as he returned. He saw what she was doing and without breaking his stride simply pointed a forefinger at her…and Marie collapsed back onto the table as if he had physically pushed her down. She gasped with relief. And then she gasped with pain, and then shrieked out loud as it suddenly doubled. She tried instinctively to reach for the source of her agony—her breasts—but found her wrists pinned to the table under his hands. She began to thrash wildly on the table as she looked down and saw the two large paper-clamps--the spring-driven, sharp-edged metal ones for thick bundles of paper—that he had attached to her nipples. For a moment she panicked, afraid her nipples would be damaged irreparably, but then she looked at his face as he stared, fascinated, at the clips, and she calmed somewhat. For some reason, she trusted him
He must know what he’s doing, she thought. And she realized how sexy she must look to him, writhing helplessly in pain. Somehow she’d managed to keep her heels up on the table, maintaining her spread position. When her wild struggling subsided, and she was just whimpering helplessly at the burning pain in her nipples, he released her wrists and stroked her wide-open thighs. “You’re doing great,” he said soothingly, and Marie felt absurdly proud. “Don’t move your hands,” he added. The initial pain had lessened, and Marie thought she could stand it now. He’d been right, though, about it taking her mind off of her pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
Her concentration was divided between her clamped nipples and her hungry pussy as he returned his attention to her crotch. She was able to hold still as he stroked her outer lips, and even when he slid one long finger into her, though she panted and grunted with the effort to keep from humping it. But then he used his other hand to pinch her clit, and her whole body jerked. Crying out, she instinctively grabbed for his hand, trying to force him to release the horrible pressure on her sensitive bud, which was making intense sensations of pain and pleasure shoot through her body. “I told you not to move your hands!” he snapped. “Put them back—now.” Sobbing, Marie obeyed, and felt him release her clit at last. But then he started rubbing it, simultaneously sliding his finger in and out, and she arched her back
SOLO MASTURBATION

solo masturbation

ENTER TO SOLO MASTURBATION
It seemed now that the clips on her nipples were not distracting her, but only allowing her arousal to climb higher, the pain somehow blending with the crazy pleasure of his hands on her. “Oh, please!” she wailed. Her hands gripped the edge of the table then clawed at its surface as she tried desperately to obey his command to keep them still. But it was so fucking hard when he was standing right there between her legs with his huge erection plainly visible as he stroked her to madness—and her entire being was overwhelmed with the desire to seize him by the shoulders and pull him down on top of her. Please!” she cried out again, knowing that she couldn’t hold out much longer without her entire body shaking itself to pieces. He continued to work on her, but allowed a tiny hint of a smile to cross his features. “Please…what? Please…” Oh god, she didn’t know! Let me come…keep torturing me…make me beg some more! “Please And then it burst out of her, from a place of need so deep that it seemed her whole life had been building up to this moment. Fuck me, Sir! …FUCK ME! He hooked his arms under her knees to push her legs back towards her chest then entered her with a single, powerful thrust. That was all it took for Marie. She screamed as her entire body tightened in rapture. Her eyes rolled back in her head, her toes curled and uncurled, her hands clawed at the table, and then she had no more breath to scream, but kept coming and coming as he fucked her violently, his cock touching her womb, his pelvis mashing her clit with each thrust. He had never felt anything like it. She was clamped down on him like a vise, her vagina clenching with relentless pressure as he plundered it. Sweat broke out on his forehead as he tried to hold back his own orgasm, but he soon realized he couldn’t hold out and allowed himself to speed up, pistoning in and out like a jackhammer until finally he felt it begin. He grabbed her throat in one hand and squeezed just enough to make her open her glazed eyes


“Fuck, I’m coming in you!” he growled. “You…are…MINE!” As his cock began to spurt, he yanked the clips off of her nipples, and, unbelievably, the sudden pain as the blood rushed back to them sent her into a new series of spasms, prolonging his climax, until finally he collapsed on top of her. When Marie came back to earth, his head was on her chest, nestled between her breasts. His cock was still inside her, and her legs were wrapped around his back. She ran her hands through his peppery hair, over his back, stroking. She’d just had sex with a total stranger in the bookstore. Not only that, she’d submitted to him, begged him to spank her, to fuck her, to let her come
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She smiled. When he lifted his head to meet her gaze, she was still smiling in satisfaction. Her eyes shone with adoration. He smiled back, and they both savored the moment. Then his smile faded and he said sternly, “You came without my permission. He abruptly stood up, his cock sliding out of her with an audible slurping sound. He reached down to the floor and picked up her panties. He used them to wipe off his cock, still glistening with their combined juices, then did the same for Marie’s pussy, roughly, as if wiping down a piece of furniture. Then in the same brusque manner he proceeded to use her panties to wipe their juices all over Marie’s face


Then he seized her by the wrists and pulled her to her feet, saying, “Don’t wash your face before tomorrow night. He held up her panties. “I’ll keep these in the cash register. Every piece of change I hand out tomorrow is going to smell like your cunt. Tomorrow at closing time you will meet me at the register. You will apologize for coming without permission and then beg me to punish you. And with that he scooped up the rest of her clothes with one hand, seized her wrist with the other and dragged her out of the break room and down a short hallway to a door. He jammed her clothes under his arm and pushed the door open. Marie barely had time to register that it was an unlit alleyway that ran behind all the stores on that block before she was yanked in front of him and then shoved, stumbling, naked, out onto the cold asphalt. He threw her clothes after her. A moment later her backpack followed. Then without another word he slammed the door.

SOLO MASTURBATION solo masturbation

solo masturbation, skinny girl fucked on chair, sweet milf, babes getting an anal fuck, sucking the ass, young teen and milf, strap on blow, fucked ass toy, two sexy big ass, hillari scott,
Related posts: old mature vagina
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - BLONDE BABE GETS HER

Blonde babe gets her. Huntresses! Huntresses are coming!” Screamed a man on horseback bolting from the caravan’s vanguard. Mokali the merchant shifted on his donkey. “Hey, I paid you good money!” He protested seeing more men flee. From up front, two more men came running on foot. One was a man who drove his wagons. He was a married man who Mokali knew couldn’t fight. “Not for this. They’re wearing their loincloths
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
They’ll just kill us.” He yelled running past. As if summoning a demon, a black haired Huntress popped out onto the road blocking them in. She was more than six feet tall and skinny. Her movements were graceful and lethal. She kept low as she moved forward towards them. In her right hand was a triangular blade about a foot and a half long. On her shoulders, she wore a circular leather mantle, and on her hips, she wore a light brown loincloth. She wasn’t hunting for breeding today
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
They would have to get through her if they wanted to live. Aw! No!” The pair bewailed. Mokali cursed the bodyguards who ran away. Mokali watched as the demoness came forward and cut his fleeing men down. His donkey under him balked at the smell of blood and stayed frozen as she came for him too. From up on a hill, the Huntress leader had a clear view, and watched the ambush go off without a hitch. She had chosen the private place to watch men die so she could sit back and put her feet up while her second got in and licked her pussy. Yet another successful kill, Vellina.” She breathed. She chuckled as she watched a fat man on a stubborn grey donkey be cut down by Kassin as she moved forward. “Six dead, one got away
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
Kaarthen the slut cow is fucking slow again. @@@@@@@@@@@ In a city-state of Osmuun more than a hundred miles to the south, a man in black was enjoying the fruits of ‘the gateway of the west’. The inn had served him imported meat and wine. On the side were the vegetables, slave girls, and excellent cooking Osmuun was known for. Getting a good slow suck from blonde woman in a land of mostly dark haired girls was always satisfying. The server for his blonde babe gets her table was also a blonde though slightly darker. She also wore the sexy diaphanous clothes of a courtesan unlike the slave under the table. Unfortunately for Marcos, life intruded. “Lord Panthi, may we join you?” Called a chubby city councilman


Behind him was a small group of equally old gentlemen of means. Certainly, but I’m not done with the woman.” Marcos said slowly. A richly dressed merchant shot forward and sat himself. “Well then you’ll like our deal.” He said loudly. The blond under the table was slowing Marcos into one-word answers. “Oh? The Councilman sat and looked at him entreatingly before speaking. “Lord Panthi, we need a service. A rogue band of huntresses is killing everything they find
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
We respect the Sisterhood however The Merchant interjected. “They are not breeding. They are chopping down men from every group or caravan they find. The blonde seemed to like that news. “A pity…” Marcos couldn’t help it wasn’t his duty. Menthino, his home country, didn’t send him here to hunt bloodthirsty Amazons. We’ll pay you.” The merchant announced. Marcos smiled
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
“I’m not able to be bribed…” He said softly and raised a mug to his lips. The councilman looked dejected but the merchant didn’t even blink. “We’ll give you the woman. I…I see but…” Marcos sat up, set the mug down, and cleared his throat. “I can’t actually kill them. Kill sport, which is what that band is doing, is illegal. However, it’s happening in open lands.” He said raising his hands


“Menthino has treaties with the Sisterhood. I can’t as a soldier of Menthino harass a band in open lands. For a moment, only wet sucks and slurps from under the table were heard as the men across the table gathered their thoughts. The Councilman stepped in diplomatically. “Lord Panthi, Osmuun is just a City-state but several of the hamlets and farming villages of the interior depend on us for security. Menthino also signed combined security treaties with us. I believe, you, were there for the signing.” He let that hang in the air for a moment. It was the diplomatic equivalent of a neighbor saying ‘let me know if you need anything’


Nobody fucking meant it. Now he would have to track some Amazons because Osmuun said it was in the fucking contract. All of this was becoming very distracting to the blowjob under the table. The blonde bounced into the table a few times trying to keep his cock hard and ready. The Councilman continued now that he had Marcos’ attention. “This band is heading north and will soon be entering the Northwestern passage. As you know, unless something fortuitous happens they’ll likely exit into Menthino’s northwestern border. Having a band run around in the chaos of a contested border, during the summer, would be a headache for your Crown correct? Marcos gave a sigh of exasperation. “Well, I’ll admit your second argument is better than the first And we’ll give you a woman!” The innkeeper said from behind him. Marcos smiled. “Which one? The blonde.” The innkeeper smiled. Marcos knew she was pregnant
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
“Really? That’s awful charitable. It’s like a two for one deal Under the table the blonde stopped. Indeed. Let’s just shake on it.” The innkeeper said missing the subtlety of his words. Marcos moved to take his hand but stopped. “Fine. I’ll also need a horse, tack, outdoor gear, her clothes, and perhaps some coin to get up to the area. The men all paused then turned and looked at the seated merchant. He sagged and relented. “Fine, nothing fancy. @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@ Marcos stood out and saddled his new horse, a deaf mom filled tan gelding. Watching quietly was a short blonde who was sucking him off only an hour ago. What is your name by the way? This girl has no name Master. Marcos looked at the small girl
Despite their earlier closeness, it was obvious she was uncomfortable with the situation. She wore three dresses and had a blanket stuffed with a few trinkets and other belongings at her feet. Only a few hours ago she awoke knowing what to do. Girl, do you know how to ride? Yes Master, this girl came from far out west. Good, try to keep up. He sauntered off. His short black robes making him seem a tear in the world walking down the road. For several hours, the two were silent. The road was empty as they made their passage north. Well after dark, Marcos finally stopped her. He took the reins and spoke softly. “Prepare to sleep
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
Make a fire if you are comfortable with one.” He then slunk off and disappeared easily into the darkness. The girl worked quietly in the dark and prepared a sleeping roll for them. After undressing, she waited naked in the blankets for him to take her. Around her, the dark nearly moonless night made many noises of life. Unused to them, she only hoped he wouldn’t be worse then whatever was out there. After several long minutes alone, she realized he was gone and the clearing was empty. For a moment she considered freedom, or of running. However, penniless, she would become a debtor slave and likely be molested as an indentured servant. Fear and hopelessness won out and she curled up and slept fitfully. @@@@@@@@@@@@ Miles ahead of her campsite Marcos cleared the road ahead. After a few hours of picking along, he came close to a town
Standing atop a rise, he saw the lights cluster around the quiet road. Further up movement caught his eye. Two men stood hidden in the brush along the road just outside of town. Standing still at this vantage point while actively searching for an ambush, allowed him to see the trap. Marcos moved forward warily. He almost avoided them but as he crept by, he heard them. Hey, Corky, nobodies coming anymore lets get back. Mama is drunk again.” The man giggled to the other about some shared experience Marcos didn’t understand. .Let’s go do it.” The other replied gruffly. Marcos watched as they hopped out onto the road and walked without a care up the street. Following them, Marcos saw they came to a large house obviously built to be a barn at one time. The building was well cared for however and didn’t smell of animal
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The two went in through a tended garden at the front gate and entered the house. Marcos followed from the window and saw them men come into the home’s main room. From outside, Marcos understood the wall with the window he was at also had a fireplace along it. In front of him were chairs and several benches for woodworking. A doorway to his right went back to what he assumed was a bedroom. To the left behind the chairs a stair way led to the loft above the house. To Marcos’ right something lured the men just out of his sight to the corner. Listening, he heard at least three men laughing and joking with a drunk confused female. He figured the men to be brothers. After a moment, a scuffle was heard and two people fell to the floor before him. The one on top was a man from the ambush site earlier
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
Under him, a bushy dark haired woman struggled. Her dress was open up the middle. Her breasts were exposed and just before her belly, the dress’ flap was splayed open showing the dark thatch between her legs. The man on top had his pants down to his knees. He was moving in between her legs and started fucking her roughly. She fought with her arms and shook her head but her legs wrapped wantonly around him
Even after he stiffened over her, she fought until he stood. After they finished the struggle, the woman got up onto a chair and started berating them drunkenly. She didn’t move to cover herself at all, in fact she sat with her legs splayed. Her left hand almost covered her modesty but then she leaned back and gave them the show. How many times have you all dug for water? Huh? We gotta go to the neighbors for water still. We aren’t going to live like that!” One of the brothers came over for his turn and just stood before her stroking himself. She tried to stand but she wobbled and fell back. “If you all can’t even dig a working well then who will marry you? Huh? A second man approached with his cock out already and moved onto her, but she struggled pushing him back and shouted again. “I am not giving you lazy asses anything. Nothing, you hear? He tried again getting her off the chair and they wrestled around until they landed on the floor


The two men roughly got atop her. One got control of her arms and lined up himself with her mouth. The other struggled with her kicking legs and got into position to mount. Near simultaneously they were settled, and without more then some grunting, they shoved their thick cocks into her. All the fighting and cussing stopped after that. The man on her head thrust into her while arching his head back
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
She was obviously doing wonderful thing with her mouth down their. It must have made him forget about the other guy fucking her. He brought his feet up and caught the man behind him across the face. Oi! What the shit! Move! A small scuffle started inside the room. Outside, the first man had come out and walked right past Marcos. He walked to the back of the house where Marcos noticed there were three very deep conveniently placed holes dug into the sandy soil. The one the man drunkenly used as a pisshole was reinforced around the sides with timbers
He used one of the beams to steady himself as he grumbled and emptied himself. By the sound of the splatters, it was a hole almost a dozen yards deep. Stealthily, Marcos crossed over to him and grabbed his head. With a twist, he broke his neck and let body tumble into the hole. Returning to the window, he saw the men had gone back to fucking and had the woman on her hands and knees between them. Marcos watched in disinterest for them to finish. They used the rest of their lives plunging into the woman in deep strokes. After several minutes, the men spurted their last loads onto the woman’s back and face. Both of them then rose as the woman fell over asleep. The two came out and went over to the wells


The two used different holes. One used the shallower of the holes while the other unwittingly pissed on his brother in his open grave. Marcos watched them bemused and crept over to the one at the deeper hole. With a light tap, the man struggled and fell into the occupied hole. During the confusion, Marcos crossed over to the other man who was laughing too hard to notice him. He snapped his neck as he laughed and tugged the body over to the pit
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
Finally disposed of, he went in and snatched the woman who didn’t even struggle. Once he dropped her in, it only took a minute for the two down in the hole to get very panicky. Above them, Marcos walked around the hole using a shovel to break the supports keeping the former well from collapsing. Before he even got to the last support, the timbers snapped under the pressure up and down the inside of the hole. A cloud of dust hit Marcos in the face as the hole shimmered and fell in. Looking around, Marcos couldn’t see any evidence of himself. He resisted the urge to burn the building down despite going to great lengths to make a place for the girl. He left and returned to the girl well before the sun came up. @@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@ Come morning the girl awoke with a weight upon her. She squirmed and found the man sleeping soundly


When she found herself being slept on, it was oddly comfortable knowing she fulfilled something for the man however basic. She felt immediately pleased to be so useful. Perhaps he wouldn’t find reason to hurt her. By nearly midday, the man finally awoke. She scurried off quickly to use the bushes while he stretched and prepped the horse. After almost a half day’s travel the man finally spoke. “Have you ever lived alone? No this girl has never owned a thing. She has blonde babe gets her always served.” She said quietly. There is a house in a town up ahead that we will stay in tonight.” Marcos paused. “You should stay there when I leave


I will leave you money. The field was well cared for, and it’ll harvest well soon. Next season, you can get married or hire out your own servants. Master does not…” She paused. “This girl can help fight. She has fought for her things when no one else cared. Girl…” Marcos paused. “When you thought of it what was a pretty name to you? Garalin.” She blurted quickly. Marcos pondered it. “That sounds like a family name
I shall name you Savriee Garalin, so your children keep the name.” He paused. “You’re a young merchant’s widowed daughter. Yes Master And remember your station.” He snapped. Yes I am your manservant. My name is Marcos.” He mused looking off. The girl went wide-eyed. “Yes MmmMarcos. Perhaps we’ll say I was a fixture during your formative years. I taught you to be very respectful.” Marcos chuckled
“The goal will be to buy the property and settle you in it so I can be off. You are free, Lady Savriee Garalin. Savriee gasped. “Master, this is Silence!” Marcos boomed. “I will beat you in front of everyone and sell you to the dirtiest stable boy in town if you say that word again. The girl flinched and paled. “This…hears and obeys. Marcos nodded. “Good, here is the town now. Roofs of straw tiled in wood planking poked out as they came out to stand over a wide clearing
The view let them see out over the slowly moving farming town. Several timber homes collected around a central road with several businesses. Compared to other villages it was large, and had two inns. Both were shoddy but clean. Inside one inn that seemed the cleaner of the two, Marcos sat Savriee at a table and came to the front looking for the innkeeper. The man in question was a tall heavily built man with thinning hair. A greasy apron covered his front as he made a meat and pot pies for the dinner crowd. Marcos squared up to him and leveled his shoulders back. Putting on airs sometimes helped
“Is there a magistrate?” He asked in a heavily accented voice. The innkeeper looked closer at him and his fake high accent. “There is, I’m the town mayor.” He said whipping his gritty hands on his already soiled apron. Marcos bit a chuckle. It wasn’t uncommon for innkeepers to hold the job. “Excellent! I am inquiring about open properties in the area. We have a house around back. A family lived there but they’re gone now. Marcos was happy people in small towns noticed so quickly. “Foul play? No they just disappeared. Debt? Likely, they were a shady bunch, three men, and their mum who was the worst of the lot


I heard they tried robbing people on the road. A pity.” Marcos lied. “Well Milady needs a house, and she can pay well for the cleaning. Well, I can arrange it. Her name?” He said pulling an old registry out from another counter. Marcos spun his tale carefully. “The Lady Savriee Garalin. She is a recent widow from Leethon
We felt it best she lived quietly in the country until she got over the loss of her dear husband. Love only happens once in a lifetime, but Amazons sadly ended it for him. Marcos saw Amazons were a big topic for the innkeeper. “Oi? We got the same problem.” The innkeeper leaned in and covered his mouth. “The band around here isn’t breeding. You should watch yourself. I most certainly will.” Marcos mused. @@@@@@@@@@ The house Marcos bought only cost a few gold coins. Marcos easily paid for it and the furniture inside. In the yard in back, the grave only appeared to be a disorganized supply pile for the other holes. Inside the house, Savriee fluttered around her new home like a child discovering a gift. To make her more appropriate she found and wore just one dress that presented her as a wealthy if not high born lady. Marcos stood in the center of the home and looked out the window he looked in last night
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
“You have this house in your name. People will come to you every once and a while in my name. You will provide them cover and aid them in whatever way you can. Savriee skipped over beaming and kneeled before him. “Yes…I hear and obey. Marcos continued. “I must leave now to find those troublesome cows. I have left money
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
Be sure to open a shop and sell your skills. Theses hamlets of the wild lands are excellent quiet places to get a start. He turned and moved toward the door. “Remember the master you serve. Milord you won’t stay? Even for the night?” she blushed demurely No…” He said as she slid her hands up his frock. He wriggled his hips to be ‘reluctant’ as she unbuttoned and unleashed his cock. He stood still as she pushed her head up under his robe. The difference in what she did before and now were completely different. While few blowjobs were ‘bad', her previous attempts were intense, forced, and soulless


She likely learned in the midst of a terrorizing rape, or some other negative experience. This was the natural blowjob a woman would give. With the playful exploration, tasting, and coddling. It was her instinctive way of sizing him up. He didn’t disappoint, his ten-inch cock backed to her throat and she helpfully gagged on it if it meant pleasing him. She backed off finally and swirled him with her tongue as she used her hands to wring him until he shot a heavy spurt into her mouth. She clamped her lips across him for a seal
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
Under his robe, she was loud suddenly as she sucked out what she could and bobbed onto him with her hands on his hips. He finally had to back off her to get out of her warm mouth. The robe pulled her down onto her hands and knees as he backed away which was good since seeing her would lead to a delay. Marcos turned, left, and came out onto the road quickly before she could beckon him. He was several hours behind the band. His walking pace caught him up with several days. He started to pick along the recent kills. The deaths surrounding him strengthened him as he wound through the Huntresses’ ambushes. The moved at night at a constant pace
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
They knew they wouldn’t be chased in the open lands between city-states so their goal was to pull hasty ambushes as they went north. By traveling at night, Marcos matched them. Slowly they all closed in on the mountainous chaos lands. That night, as the band he tracked passed the last enclave in the are before entering the mountains, Marcos found a tree to sleep in before the sun came up. A sound below woke him up. Hastily climbing down the voices of a woman drew him. The orange light of the rising sun lit the treetops. Below the light, the skinny pines of the forest were cast in a weird yellow
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
The light might as well have been red moonlight. The tranquility was only disturbed by the woman, nothing else moved in the eerie new day. Marcos crept through the trees cautiously. Huntresses used ambushes to say hello, like so many other predators. They were damn good at it too since they weren’t otherwise guaranteed a fair fight trying to rape and kill men they fancied. The singing slowed and fell into humming as he got in closer. Marcos came around the last tree to a clearing
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
Marcos froze literally on top of the Amazon. The spot was barely large enough to turn a horse around. A pond beyond it made the open spot seem larger. Unlike any other Amazon he’d seen, she was pitch black like a drow. Her hair was black also. It came down in waves unlike the straight haired Amazons who had a mix of black and silver to their hair. She was heavily breasted and topless. The udders swung pendulously with the mass of cantaloupes or warm round bread loaves as she stood up silently
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
Most Amazons wrapped breasts that big and wore leather mantles. Hers stood proudly, with impossibly dark nipples capping the jewels. Her breasts had a steady foundation on her broad shoulders and hard abs. She wore a loose chain low around her hips with dense trinkets that dangled and covered her pussy. The curve of her hips was the sexiest part of her. Marcos could already feel his hands resting on them. Her thick thighs and legs looked similarly strong like her arms as she circled with him spinning her wood spear. We don’t have to fight.” Marcos offered knowing it was to late


“You’ll lose.” He added lowering himself to a crouch watching her. She stayed silent staring at him for an opening as they turned around each other. Her steps crossed Marcos noticed. Marcos taunted her. “If I get a hand on you, I will fuck the shit out of you woman.” She ignored him and watched his blonde babe gets her feet wide eyed. The huffing of deep breaths was the only noise she made. Marcos leaned in and jumped for her as her feet crossed. Stupefied, she only swung the spear instead of a thrust as her feel tangled. She only caught his shoulder as he closed in and wrapped his arms around her. Her spear she held with both hands was trapped in her breasts between them


For a moment, he paused staring at the dark white-less eyes of hers that seemed to have catlike slit metallic silvery pupils. She took the opening to bite him savagely in the jaw. Aww…Fuck!” Marcos roared getting his hands up and onto her face. One hand attacked the jaw joint and pressed under the ear for her nerves. The other hooked her nose with a thumb and pulled up and pushed back her face. She released, and they danced away from each other. She looked at him smugly with amusement in her eyes. Marcos didn’t taunt her again. He just dashed again while she basked in her little nip. This time Marcos was rough and ready
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
He caught her spear and reached over to jab her in the face. Her forged steel chin did her mother proud. Her grip loosened, but she only snapped her head back after his strike. Quickly, he grabbed her head and shoulders pulling her down and brought his knee up. Solidly, the two connected and he gave her another one to keep her thoughts elsewhere. When he pulled her back up she was much more relaxed and unfocused. With a struggle, he won over the spear and tossed it into the water


She continued to push off him and struggle and they fell flat. Marcos struggled for dominance and just as he got control, he saw her scooting for a long dagger he missed earlier. Fuck no.” Marcos said pulling her back between his legs. I fucking told you.” Marcos said pulling his cock out as she tried to buck him. Marcos slid between her legs. His cock prodded into the chain’s curtain and felt her smooth soft skin underneath. As if a switch had been thrown, she went into overdrive under him. Panicked, she thoughtlessly scrambled to escape. He let her roll over and for a moment, she paused before taking the risk and raised her hips getting up. Gotcha.” Marcos pounced onto her back. He easily sprawled flat over her
His cock naturally found her pubic gap. As he slid along she bowed back, and head butted him in the temple. Fuck, you just don’t quit. Here, work this out.” He growled shoving up and into her ass. She screamed and froze as Marcos muffled her and continued to push. He dropped his head flat and low onto her shoulder blades as he snaked his arms around her outstretched neck. His short quick thrusts inched into her taking more and more. He laid claim to her ass then backed out finally so he could take his enjoyment from it. She reached back and fought him, pulling and pushing him pitifully with her hands from behind. For more then ten minutes she went from loud pained grunts to wheezes and moans
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
It wasn’t lost on Marcos the she had her bud rubbing in the grass whenever she bowed her back to get away from his thrust. She bellowed in his arm when she came. Marcos felt her shift her hands away as she tried to get up under him and take his cock. The feeling was too much and Marcos came into her ass. He thrust deeply and she didn’t complain as his cock went as deep as possible to release into her. They wheezed into each other for minutes in the otherwise quiet clearing. Quietly, they both tried to figure out the other’s next move. Marcos tried to surprise her as he backed off


It didn’t work and she moved to stand the instant he was off her. He pounced as she turned to him and they fell back onto the ground fighting. She kicked and scratched as he wrestled to get on top and straddled her. Marcos didn’t notice at first her leg hooked into his open sided robe from underneath. He raised, up and intentionally caught the other leg so they both went out the armholes of his robe. With her legs mildly restricted, he dropped over her in between the open legs. Finding herself tied to him again, she bucked and writhed
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
“Fuck no.” Marcos said letting his eagerness win out. “This is happening.” He said raising up, he started pushing her chin back while he straightened his cock and pushed into her pussy. With a snap, she grabbed his extended arm and twist locked it before dislocating the shoulder completely. AHHH!” Marcos screamed as he was rolled. From atop him, she rained down hard fists of rage. For a moment, they pummeled each other. Marcos punched for her kidney to soften her up while she beat his face into the ground. Marcos tried to stay awake under the furious black creature savaging him. With a wide swing, he hooked her head and shoulders and brought her down tight to him in a parody of an embrace. With her down low, he slid down and brought up his robe around over her head, enclosing her. She went wild as he rolled her and tightened his handful of fabric on her


Her caught up legs dangled uselessly over her head, and blocked in her arms as he tugged and tightened the robe. From on top he again pushed into her wetter hole free handed. The hole seemed to open for him. In her position, her body was very inviting. Ah…” Marcos couldn’t help but sigh. She had the tight wet pussy men deserved before they died


He felt like he cheated having it and walking away. “This is how it is.” He whispered into where her ear was. Her smooth walls beckoned him deeper, and he gave her the cock her pussy wanted. As he thrust into her hard and fast, she stilled underneath him. Her instincts were protecting her body to Marcos’ benefit. He had to be glad those that submitted were the ones who bred. If she fought right now, he would be bitch-meat. Marcos’ long thick cock, heavy balls, and renewed stamina held out as she came a few times. For the first climax, she roused only a little, and her pussy worked him over. The second orgasm made her moan in the build up and she released and writhed under him moving up her hips
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She worked with him to get the third out. He couldn’t tell if she had any shame as he pushed into her as his own cock started to twitch and cum. The Amazon fought anew as she felt him harden and swell. “Here we go. Here’s your seed.” Marcos announced as she protested loudly under him. As he spoke the build up crested and spewed


Unlike her mewls and whimpers, her body graciously took his spending and milked out his cock. The deluge his cock poured out into the receptive hole was exponentially mind blowing compared to the rather mundane struggle earlier. His exhausted body started to betray him. His eyes wanted to close and sleep as his brain shutdown and concentrated on thoroughly flipping out his balls. He felt like a racing salmon in a white-hot flow of lava as he fought to keep himself centered in the still dangerous situation. Finally the intensity ceased. He was still within the orgasm, and his ultra-sensitive cock head was making it imprudent to move
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“Awww… Fuck how was that baby?” Marcos couldn’t help but feel the affection successful breeding imprinted on him. His cock twitched and the muscle at its base pulsed, as he stayed deep inside her. She thankfully stayed still as he very slowly pulled out and stood. Instinctively he looked at the holes dripping from his offers. He wondered idly as he stared at the thick gobs sliding out and down her crack what would happen next. Little men with metallic cat eyes running around would be interesting. He thumbed his cock and mused as he looked at her. “I should take you with me. You lost your honor right? She started unmistakably laughing under the robe. Puzzled, he stepped forward and tried pulling off the robe but as soon as it started coming off she fought again and stumbled back into the water while he fell. The stunning jolt of hitting the ground awoke him


Marcos flipped himself over and looked up at his robe and the broken branch. The dream had been pretty real. His cock felt empty. Thankfully, his arm and face were undamaged. The other memories unblocked and came to him making him chuckle of what her did with her. He would never admit it, but catching naked Amazonians out in the wild where ‘might is right’ was a favorite pastime of his. He was surprised but happy she had played his game with him, it was obvious she enjoyed it too. He didn’t know it yet, but a decision was already made, and this particular pursuit was only to be the beginning. On another plane, a goddess stood in her pond by the clearing, looking through the waters of time
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER
She idly dipped into her pussy and felt the warm share left with her. She would get more soon. The thought made her giggle as she watched.
BLONDE BABE GETS HER

blonde babe gets her

ENTER TO BLONDE BABE GETS HER

BLONDE BABE GETS HER blonde babe gets her

blonde babe gets her, glamour babes masturbation, sex girls, young girl eat her cum, teen blowjob black haired beautiful, two girl toys, black cock fucks, sex with girls, cock table, big tits compilation pornstar, teen boob licking, girl swallowing cum,
Related posts: mature explorer
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO

Masturbation a babes solo. I Am The Puppet Master Chapter One: Clock Work Girl My name is Damien, at this point I had been seventeen for a grand total of twelve hours and so far it sucked. Maybe seventeen just sucks in general, maybe everyone who has even been there will agree with me. I mean, your still considered to be too young to do anything fun but for fuck sake your close enough that it shouldn’t really matter. I was still expected to listen to my parents (not that I even did that anyway) not drink, not smoke, (that I did anyway) and go to school, which was what I was doing at the time. I was sitting in history class listen to the teacher drone on like an old vacuum about what some old dead guy had done three hundred and something years ago and why we should care about it. Actually the reason I was having trouble concentrating was the guy who was sitting next to me and seemed to find I hilarious to copy every single bloody move I made


You know the kind: felt Billabong cap, gold chains, muscle shirt with no actual muscle, in short a douche bag who acted like reject from Jersey Shores. Every time I moved, turned a page or shifted in my chair he made a point of doing the exact same thing and giggling to himself about it. I decided that I instead of climbing of the desk and kicking him in the throat I’d have some fun with it. I fished around in my pencil case into I found my geometry protractor, the kind with a single long point at the end. I unfolded and, spreading my hand across the page before me, began drumming the point back and forth between my splayed fingers. I looked over at the douche bag and saw that he was doing the same thing with a ball point pen and seemed very keen on keeping up with me. Good luck to him, I’d been around knives my whole life and had been doing this kind of stuff since before I could walk, so I stepped up to pace a little, just to see how long it would take for him to miss. I was stabbing the desk between my fingers at a speed that sounded like a drum role when I noticed the girl on my other side was looking at me in a sense of awe, like she had never seen anything like it before. She was pretty sexy and looking at her broke my concentration for the split second needed for me to miss the desk and graze the edge of my index finger with the protractor
MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO

masturbation a babes solo

ENTER TO MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO
It was nothing really, little more than a paper cut, but I didn’t really notice because at that precise moment the douche bag who had been copying me screamed at the top of his lung and fell to the floor, dragging his whole desk with him. The reason the desk fell and landed on top of him was apparent by the amount of blood that was pouring from his hand because you see, while I had merely grazed myself, at the exact same moment he had driven he ball point pen clean through his hand and effectively nailed himself to the desk. The whole class went nuts, people everywhere were screaming in harmony with the dumb bastard, a few of them fainted at the sight and I noticed one person over in the corner heaving into the bin. This kinda stuff never really bothered me, masturbation a babes solo in fact I usually would have found it funny, but why had it happened when he had been imitating me? There was no way he would have gone that far to copy me; maybe he had just slipped by accident and stabbed himself? Yeah, in the same place I almost had right at the moment when I was perving on the girl next to me? That was too much of a coincidence by anyone’s standards. There's an old saying, I think it from some dusty old Sherlock Holmes book. It goes something like: ‘When you have eliminated all the possibilities, whatever is left, however unlikely, must be the truth’. I’ve always been interested in things like the Occult and stuff like that, the paranormal and such. I’m not one of those Goth’s with three inches of makeup who sit around grave yards with a widgie board trying to talk to my dead cat or whatever, but I had always liked the idea that weird shit like that actually happened. The teacher sent us all out of class and told us to wait in the hallway, sure as all hell beat listening to him drone on as if he wanted us to stab ourselves, while he tried to dis-impale the douche bag from his desk. I was sitting on one of the low bench’s along the wall thinking about this when I decided to perform a stupid little experiment, you know, just to prove to myself that I was totally nuts and could then let the whole thing drop. Sitting across from me was the girl who had been admiring masturbation a babes solo my skills at not stabbing myself; she must have been new because I hadn’t seen her around before


She was, as I had suspected, just as sexy from the neck down as up. She had a soft featured face and voluptuous built that made me think she had some German blood in her. She was sitting with her hands folded in her lap like most girls did at our school, the uniform was what you would expect at some British catholic high-school, not that I think any of the guys minded. While we wore suit like outfits the girl had to don plaid skirts, knee high socks and white cotton tops that help you imagination run wild. During the summer they were allowed to wear shorter skirts to help deal with the heat, but less fabric meant that they had to keep their hands in their laps whenever they sat down, or else give us all a front row view to their panties. Some of the girls liked to spread their legs more when they sat and seemed to enjoy the attention, not that any of us were going to tell them off, believe you and me. Any way this new girl was sitting directly across from me, talking to the girl next to her and looking as bored as I was, when I decided to carry out my little test that I hope would work even though every rational part of me kind of knew it wouldn’t. I placed my own hand on top of my knee, just like she was. Then, without really knowing what I was supposed to think of or concentrated on, I moved my hand up my leg. It was one of those moments where time seemed to slow to a crawl as I watched in total shock as the new girls hand slowly slide up he leg, taking the hem of her skirt with it, revelling he creamy white thighs


She never looked away from the girl she was talking to, never seemed to realise that she was showing off her leg. I decided to see how far I could push this; I continued to move my hand up my leg and watched as she followed suit. To prove to myself that this was not a coincidence I dragged my hand up to the waist band of my trouser and saw her pull her own skirt up just as high. The chick she was talking suddenly pointed at her leg and began to laugh and the new girls head snapped around to see that she was showing off her pink lace panties to the whole class. As it always has and always will in a high school the laughter drew everyone’s attention until suddenly the entire hall was full of shrieks, laughs, wolf whistles and cat calls. The new girl turned bright red but didn’t make any move to cover herself, she looked as if she wanted to run away and hide but something was stopping her. That something was me
MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO

masturbation a babes solo

ENTER TO MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO
I kept my body as still as I could and saw that she was doing the same, her eyes were her own as the darted around looking at the mocking faces of her new class mate. The sensation for me was odd, aside from the rush I was feeling from having absolute power over someone else body there was also a tingling chill right at the base of my skull, like someone had put a melting ice-cube there. I wondered what this meant, that second of loss of concentration was all it seemed to take to break the connection as the girl suddenly leapt to her feet and fled down the corridor, followed by the calls of her class mates. I was ecstatic, I mean I literally felt as though there was about three million volts running through me. I could fucking control people! I could force them to do anything I wanted to! This was like a dream come true for me; but given how so many things in life are more complicated then they first appear I was forced to ask myself just how far I could push this. I mean, could these people fight back? Was there a limit to which I could control them before they were able to stop me? I had to find out, had to find some way of testing my new found gift; it was kind of funny really, I had always wanted to be able to control people, now I guess I had the perfect way to do it. I decided that my victim, or test subject, which ever you prefer, would be someone who I had already proven I could exert control over. No, not the douche bag that was lying in hospital with a hand full of stiches, I was much more interested in the new girl. I had seen that I could control her to a degree so if there was anyone to test this on I suppose it was best to start out easy. I asked around and found out her name was Fiona, she was form somewhere that I can’t remember the name of but apparently they make some kind of tea there, along with great looking women. She only been here for a couple of weeks and seemed to have mostly kept to herself aside for a few of those folk who see it as their job to ‘welcome’ new people into our school community
In other words girls who ate way too much sugar and still thought that they were everybody’s best friends and the guys who wanted to get into her pants while she was still trying to settle in at the new school. Bunch of fucking wankers in other words. Well I was going to do what it was that they were all trying to do, just maybe not in the same way. It took forever for us to get around to lunch break. The paramedics showed up and managed to pry him, what I thought of as my first victim, off the table. The tool wouldn’t even walk out of the classroom on his own; I heard him insisting to the medics until they brought in the gurney and carried him out
MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO

masturbation a babes solo

ENTER TO MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO
He was probably trying to get a sympathy vote for the girls or at least the teachers, hoping that they weren’t going to ask him too many questions about how and why he had so effectively nailed himself to the desk. However I wasn’t worried about this, I was focusing on how I was going to get Fiona alone, and what I was going to do to her once I had. I spent the hour or so sitting in that corridor practising, I figured that like any skill or ability it was something that you could improve with practise, just repetition and repetition. Before the bell had rung I had made several people stand up, a few people hit the people next to them, two very different girls rub themselves between the legs and had even managed to get some of them to do it without moving a muscle of my own, just visualising it in my mind. When we were finally allowed to drag our sore asses off the cold wooden benches and stretch out I looked around for Fiona. She hadn’t come back after flashing the whole class, not that anyone other than me really seemed to have noticed. I guessed that she had gone to the place where all girls went when they were embarrassed or scared or just down right upset. I made my way to the nearest rest room; the thing about our school was that they were that odd combination of poor and new-aged
MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO

masturbation a babes solo

ENTER TO MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO
This meant that we had something that I believe as quite unique to our school: co-ed bathrooms. They were small and only had toilets instead of any urinals but hey were the source of many stories, rumours and shall we say ‘questionable’ events. I walked in and immediately saw her standing in front of the sink starring at herself in the mirror. She was tallish with waits long blond hair, big brown eyes and a tight round ass that was being shown off beautifully by the way she was leaning over the sink. I didn’t even give her a chance, as I walked into the room I reached out and grabbed her with my mind, holding her in place. I turned and locked the door behind me, a piece of for sight that may simply didn’t possess, thus leading to many of the ‘questionable’ events I mentioned
I turned back to face her, most women would have been a little nervous about being locked in the bathroom with a complete stranger but she didn’t even flinch. Although the reason she was not moving a muscle was because I was telling her not to; or at least I was thinking that I was telling her not to move, if that makes any sense. I walked up behind her and placed my hands on her hips; again she didn’t move at all, just stood there and kept staring at herself in the mirror. I slid my hands around until I was holding her around the wait, my quickly hardening cock pressed between her supple ass checks. As I thought it she began to stand a little straighter until my face was buried in her perfumed hair, I remembered hearing about a movie called “The Scent of a Woman”. I never actually saw it but I still saw the title as being quite profound; there's just something about the way that girls smell, the combination of the perfume’s, conditioners and that gentle aroma that just naturally hangs around them which drives men, or at least me, totally wild with desire. She turned on the spot with a sort of mechanical jolting of her hips, like her knees were refusing to bend. She turned until she faced me and I could look into those deep brown eyes, eyes which were now darting around, looking scared on the verge of panic. I focused on her eyes, tried to make the stand still so that she could only look at me; but try as I might they continued moving around on their own. Well fine then’ I thought to myself, taking care not to break focus in Fiona as it were ‘I’ll let her keep her own eyes, at least until I learn how to control them too’. As I thought it she slowly sank to her knees, again with a jerking clockwork motion, until she was kneeling in front of me. I quickly unzipped my pants to reveal my now erect dick; something about having this much power over a woman was truly intoxicating to the point where I had become fully erect without me even noticing
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
At my will, I mean without me even thinking about it she opened her mouth and slowly began to swallow all seven inches of my cock. I could see her eyes open I shock as I leaned in and began to force myself down her throat. The look in her eyes would have been more appropriate for someone who was thrashing around, trying to fight off an attacker. But her hands hung limp at her side, that is until I thought I would be great for her to start using them for something else. The idea had barely formed in my mind when her hand rose from the floor and gently grasped my aching ball sack. Her other hand moved up and began to massage the base of my shaft. Instead of getting her to blow me I instead held her head in place with my mind and began fucking her face. Her throat began to tighten around the head of my prick, I don’t know if that was her or me but good lord in heaven it felt good. Throughout me doing this she barely moved, aside from her eyes


She just knelt there her hands gently moving around my sensitive parts and her throat convulsing around my dick. It was working, it was fucking working! Here I was driving my cock into the throat of a woman who was obviously quite unwilling to let me do so but there was shit she could do about it. I wanted more, not the sensation of my dick sliding in and out of her throat, although that was great, I wanted more of this feeling of control. I wanted to push past all the barriers that I could and completely rule her body. I stopped thrusting myself into her open mouth and ordered her to stand; she rose to her feet in a clockwork fashion, like her limbs were being controlled by gears instead of muscles and tendons, until I was once again looking into her terrified eyes. At my willing she leaned back to sit on the edge of the hand basin, sliding back until her feet left the floor and her legs began to part. She reached down and lifted up her skirt, this time with both hands, and slid her panties down to her knees revealing her pussy. She had shaved her fluffy blond pubic hair into a little landing strip, very sexy. I reached up and unbuttoned her shirt; once I had it open I leaned around like I was going to hug her and quickly unclasped her bra. As I did so my head rested briefly against her chest, I could hear her heart beating like a machine gun
I’m no bloody doctor but her heart rate was way higher than it should have been, as in dangerously high. But I didn’t care about that; I had a gorges girl completely under my control and I’ll be dammed if I wasn’t going to take advantage of it. I placed my wet dick at the entrance to her vag and slowly began to slide into her warm love tunnel. I felt her body twitch as I did so and I leaned forward to take one of her nipples in my mouth. As I licked and sucked on her areola it hardened and I felt her pussy tighter and become wetter. I hadn’t willed this to happen but it was still happening, maybe some kind of a kneejerk reflex, something that went beyond the control I was exerting over her. I placed my hand on her hips and began slowly fucking her tight pussy. As I moved she began to move with me, raising her hip to meet mine when I pushed forward and pulling back as I slid out
I wasn’t just fucking her; she was fucking me back, mirroring my movements just as she had done in the hallway. I started humping her faster and she matched me move for move. Her hair fell forward over her face giving her that look of a desperate slut, her eyes stopped looking around for help that wasn't coming and instead looked straight at me. She was enjoying this, I could tell, and I was really enjoying this; the two of us were going wild now, without making so much as sound I was fucking the shit out of her and she was throwing her hip forward just as hard as I was. I could feel the cum bubbling up in my balls so I grabbed her hips and buried myself right up the hilt in her. Our faces were barely a centimetre apart and I saw her eyes role back in her head. I shot right up inside her, all thoughts of contraception and protection forgotten as I came and I could tell that she was cumming too, although how I knew this I can’t explain. I was breathing heavily as I pulled my soaked cock out of her dripping pussy. She stayed right where she was; sweat now glistening all over her body and her eyes staring straight at me


I grabbed a handful of paper towels out of the dispenser and wiped my dick off before tucking it back in my trousers. Fiona stayed right where she was, sitting on the sink like some sort of coin operated clockwork robot that had wound down. I tried to keep control over her for as long as I could as I walked over and unlocked the door. The last thing I wanted was for her to get control of her body back and start screaming rape in the middle of the school bathroom. I kept focusing on her as I slipped out the door and turned to walk down the now empty corridor, I had gone about a dozen paces before I heard an earthshattering scream. It wasn’t a scream of pain or anger, it was a scream of pure, unbridled pleasure, like the biggest orgasm of her life had been packed masturbation a babes solo down into a few seconds and had hit her in that bathroom. A teacher poked her head out of a door and looked toward the restroom but I was past her by then, out of her line of sight and around the corner before she could turn around. I decided to skip out on the last few periods of school and go home. I kinda knew that if I hung around school I’d spend all day practising my new power and wouldn’t really learn anything from the teachers, not that that was new
MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO

masturbation a babes solo

ENTER TO MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO
As soon as I was home I changed and jumped straight on the computer, I fired up the internet and spent the next few hours researching, well, I’ll be honest I had no idea where to begin. I learned that nearly every culture on the planet had some kind of story about people who could control the bodies of others. Some called them wizards or demons or even demi-gods; not that I thought of myself as a god, although that would have been pretty cool. It had just rolled past four o’clock when the phone range. I answered it expecting it to be some telemarketer and was wondering if I would be able to control people over the phone and make then beat themselves to death with their own receiver. Hello Damien,” came a cracking old European voice “Happy Birthday. Hi Grandad,” I said. Even though my mom didn’t really get along with her dad that much I still talked to him all the time
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He made a point of calling me on my birthday every year like most grandparents do. How did your day go?” he asked “Anything interesting happen? Well,” I thought for a moment about telling what I had found out about myself but decided against it. “Not really, just the usual stuff. So nothing strange happened?” said my grandad in a sly voice. “Didn’t learn anything new? Like say, how to make people do whatever you want? My blood turned to ice in my veins; I had to sit down for a moment. ‘How?’ I thought to myself ‘How could he possibly know about this?’ I realised I was breathing heavily when I heard my grandad chuckle on the other end of the line. It’s okay son,” he said “I know what you are, and I know what happening to you. The same thing happened to me on my seventeenth birthday, its nothing to be scared of. Well what is it then?” I asked, maybe a little rudely but to hell with pleasantries “And how do you know? Relax,” he said “I think you come over to my place, we need to talk. To Be Continued

MASTURBATION A BABES SOLO masturbation a babes solo

masturbation a babes solo, interracial big ass group, blowjob and tits fucking, blond sucking dick, anal enough, big tits hardcore strap on, classically fucked, double hole sex,
Related posts: milf slapping tits
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-16 - GROUP WANK

Group wank. NOTE: You know the deal by now…if you have not read the previous three chapters…well, what are you waiting for? It was morning back at the Red Roof Inn in Danville, Pennsylvania the day after my cousin Nick’s wedding rehearsal. Once again, I was sitting in a chair pondering my situation. Here I was back in the town where I was born for my cousin Nick’s wedding. I came here with my step-sister Marcy with whom I was living with as a couple. I had just met my sister Laura the day before. It just so happens she is the same girl Marcy and I had a threesome with and I ended up fucking in the ass. The next day I had sex with her in my cousin Nick’s bathroom while my relatives group wank sipped coffee in the dining room


Now, today is the day of my cousin’s wedding and my sister and step-sister are talking about seducing his bride-to-be. It is still morning, but I really do feel I need a drink, and bad. I sat quietly in a chair watching TV, coffee in hand. It was about ten in the morning. Marcy was still sleeping, so I had the TV turned low. After a while I heard her rustling in the bed. After a few more minutes she sat up. Good morning, sleepy head.” I said sarcastically. Hmmm…what time is it?” She asked sleepily. About 10:30.” I answered. Wake me up in an hour. I’m tired.” Marcy said as she rolled back over onto the mattress. I got up and walked over to the bed
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
I began to massage my step-sister’s shoulders as she lay face down on the bed. Hmmm…that feels good.” She said. I’ll give you a half hour more.” I started, “No more. The wedding is at one and we have to get ready. Don’t forget I’m in the wedding party, so we have to get there a little early. I continued to massage her shoulders and worked my way down her back as she softly moaned. After a few minutes I sat back in the chair in front of the TV. I’ll wake you at eleven.” I said. There was no response from Marcy other than a soft moan as she went back to sleep. I went back over to the chair and sat down again in front of the TV. When the program I was watching had finished, I knew that it was eleven and time to wake Marcy. I walked over and stood beside her next to the bed
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
She looked so good just laying there, her long blonde hair in a mess on the pillow surrounding her pretty face. I just stood there for a while taking in her beauty as she slept. She just looked so damn good I almost didn’t have the heart to wake her. After a while, I leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Hmmm…” She let out a very soft moan as she rolled over on her side. I carefully sat down on the edge of the bed trying not to disturb her. I slowly began to play with her hair as it surrounded her gorgeous head on the pillow. I ran my fingers through it’s softness, very carefully as I did not want her to wake yet. The sight of her lying peacefully on the pillow was something I really wanted to savor. After a while, the sight of my step-sister sleeping in the bed was making my thoughts race


I leaned forward and stroked her earlobe. No response. I very delicately began to tease her ear with my lips as I brushed her long blonde hair away. It was only when I licked along the edge of her earlobe with soft tongue strokes that I got a response. Hey, what’s up?” Marcy exclaimed as she suddenly awoke. What’s up you ask?” I responded with a big grin, “You should know by now. She sat up in the bed as the covers fell. Her gorgeous breasts were in plain view in front of my face. I leaned forward to plant a big kiss on my step-sisters soft, red lips that looked so inviting. Silly.” She exclaimed as she pushed me away. Oh, feeling a little feisty this morning I see.” I answered back. I picked up the other pillow which lay on the bed next to hers
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
I swung it around and gave her a slap with it causing her breasts to shake. Stop.” Marcy giggled. My step-sister got up on her knees in the bed facing me. Her lovely blonde bush and pink nipples seemed to be calling my name. I took the pillow and wrapped it around her back and pulled her to my body with it, forcing her nipples against my chest. She squirmed as I did this, which only sent my excitement level into overdrive. I gave her a big kiss on her lips. Our tongues met and our saliva commingled as I softly bit her on the lower lip. I kissed down her neck and her chest, finally giving her erect nipples the attention they needed. By this time, my stiff cock was threatening to bust through my zipper. I reached behind Marcy and grabbed the two pillows, stacking them one on top of the other. I then grabbed my step-sister and spun her around and bent her over the pillows
Her perfect butt and tight womanhood were now sticking up in the air awaiting my next move. I softly stroked the moist folds of her mound from behind with one hand as I undid my pants and dropped them with the other. Ahhh…” Marcy let out a soft sigh. I continued to drop both my pants and my boxers as I positioned myself behind my step-sister. My stiff cock was at full attention awaiting it’s latest adventure. I stroked the tip through her wet folds and then slowly eased my length into my step-sister as she lay bent over the pillows. I gave her a playful slap on the butt and then pushed all the way in. Hmmm…” She once again sighed. As I began to stroke, I reached around and began to massage her button as I thrust. Marcy reached back and joined her group wank hand with mine. Soon our combined effort were causing us both to lose ourselves in the pleasure. I grabbed Marcy by the butt with both hands as my thrusting started to really get intense
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
As I felt myself start to cum, I pulled out and shot my load all over group wank my step-sister’s back. We collapsed onto the mattress from exhaustion. Ah, that was nice.” She cooed. Yes, perfect way to start the day.” I had to agree. As I lay next to my step-sister I began to massage my cum into her back. She just let out soft sighs. I dipped my index finger into my jizz and touched it to her soft, red lips as she stared up at me. She very gently and sensuously sucked my finger tip. You’re all sticky now.” I said softly. Yes, I guess I am.” She giggled. I guess this means we’ll have to take a shower.” I replied. Yes, I guess so.” She replied, again with a giggle. I grabbed Marcy and lifted her up out of the bed. I slung her over my shoulder and carried her off into the bathroom and plopped her down in the shower. Hey silly!” She exclaimed as I pulled my shirt off, the last remaining article of clothing I still had on. I then reached in and turned on the shower. Ahhh! That’s cold Brian!” Marcy exclaimed as the cold water hit her naked, young body. You could see the water running down her chest and dripping off her round breasts. I adjusted the water temperature as I got in the shower to join my step-sister
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
I grabbed the bar of soap and started lathering up her soft, young body with firm strokes. She emitted soft moans as I lathered up her breasts and nipples. I teased her nipples with soapy fingers as the soap ran down her body big black vagina fucking hard and formed a puddle at our feet. Again reaching for the soap, I continued lathering on down her body. Unhooking the shower massage attachment from the shower head, I held it in one hand and began to hose off the soap from my step-sister’s gorgeous young body
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
With the other hand, I began to stroke her soft mound as she stood in the shower back to the wall. Slowly I began to finger her a bit harder as she softly moaned. Suddenly I thrust two fingers into her tight womanhood as she gasped and leaned back against the wall of the shower. I began to finger-fuck her as she leaned against the shower wall, her moans gradually increasing in intensity. With the shower massage head still in my other hand, I turned it on her clit as I fingered her. Ahhh…Brian.” She gasped in my ear as she leaned forward against me, butt still against the shower wall. I continued to finger-fuck her as I massaged her clit with my thumb and shower massage. Her moans and sighs became near screams that echoed throughout that tile bathroom as she came once again. A few minutes later we finished soaping and rinsing each other
As we got out of the shower and grabbed our towels, we spoke softly in each other’s ears. I guess we’re all clean now.” I whispered in her ear. Yes.” She giggled back. We do have to get ready though.” I started, “We do have a wedding to go to. We both got out of the bathroom and headed back into the main room and began to get ready. Marcy looked really hot in the dark blue dress she chose. Then again, she always seems to look hot in anything. I had to wear a tux, since I was an usher in the wedding. Hey, that’s what my cousin Nick wanted after all these years. I’m not sure if I had mentioned it before, but the bridesmaid I was partnered with is my sister Laura
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
Hopefully all will go smoothly. I mean at this point, what could really go wrong? When the time came, Marcy and I headed out of the room, got into our car and started off to my cousin Nick’s house. It was a fairly short drive and we arrived shortly. Since it was the day of the wedding, there was a fair amount of hustle and bustle. My cousin Nick was not actually there, his brother Michael would be driving him to the church separately


Something about not seeing the bride before the wedding, though I had a feeling that he’d seen plenty of her before. Because of Nick’s absence, my uncle Frank and his wife, my aunt Lucy handled the drink serving duties. This was not entirely inappropriate for reasons I’d rather not go into. Almost immediately upon entrance, Marcy and I were offered a glass of wine. I gladly accepted. It’s really nice you were able to come down here for your cousin’s wedding, Brian.” My uncle Frank started, “Get to see the family, meet your sister Laura. It’s good to get to know family, get to know your sister. Yes, it’s great
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
A real family reunion.” I said with a slight hint of sarcasm. Where is Laura anyway?” Marcy questioned. She’s in the bedroom helping Karen get dressed. A lot of work putting on all that gown stuff.” Uncle Frank responded. Yes, I can imagine.” Marcy said. A few minutes later, my sister Laura appeared from out of the bedroom. How is it going in there?” My aunt Lucy asked. Slowly.” Answered Laura, “And I got to get over to the church soon since I’m in the wedding party as well. Marcy suddenly seemed to be deep in thought. Moments later she looked up and spoke. You know, I can help Karen with everything.” She offered. I looked at Marcy. Something told me this was not a good idea. You know, that would work great.” My sister Laura started, “You could help Karen get into her gown and all, and Brian and I can get over to the church. He has ushering duties you know. Laura looked up at me and smiled. Marcy seemed to be smiling as well
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
I seemed to be the only one who was not smiling. Um, I guess this will work.” I finally said. Marcy disappeared into the bedroom presumably to help Karen get dressed in her gown. Almost immediately people finished up the last of their drinks and arrangements were made as to who would be driving with whom over to the church. It was agreed Laura would be driving me over in her car. Marcy would end up driving Karen in my car. How anyone else got there, frankly I didn’t really care. Soon Laura and I were off to the church
Laura had us there in minutes as she was very familiar with the area. When we got to the church there was already a decent crowd forming. I was directed over to where the other ushers were starting to do their ushering duties. They seemed like a nice bunch of guys. The bridesmaids all looked pretty in their powder blue bridesmaid’s dresses, my sister Laura included. Yes, she did look good. After a while it became very apparent that the wedding was scheduled to start soon
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I looked at my watch and realized it was time. I looked at Laura. So, you think this was a good idea, for Marcy to help Karen?” I asked her. Well, I don’t see why not.” Laura responded a bit timidly, “I mean, Karen knows the way to the church. That’s not what I meant,” I started, “Marcy is probably seducing the bride-to-be right now. Lord only knows what’s going on with Marcy. Oh give her a little credit,” Laura added with a smile, “She can’t be that bad. She seems like a fun girl. Oh that she is,” I added, “I think you know that. Laura suddenly smiled up at me with a big grin. I knew something was up. I just had no idea what. Come on, I have an idea.” Laura said with a huge grin as she grabbed my hand. What?” I asked hesitantly. Just come with me.” She grinned. Laura led me inside the church and up an old, narrow flight of stairs. Pretty soon we were at a door leading to the choir loft. Laura opened the door and peeked in
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
The church organist was sitting at her instrument. She stirred when Laura opened the door. Ooops, sorry.” Laura giggled as she closed the door again. What’s going on?” I asked, “Oh, no. I just thought that since the wedding is delayed, we could have a little fun.” Laura responded. Laura put her arms around my neck at the top of the stairs leading to the choir loft. What? Sex in a church, with my sister, on my cousin’s wedding day?” I exclaimed, “Don’t people go to Hell for a lot less? But, it would be fun.” Laura said as she leaned forward and cooed in my ear. Laura began to run her fingers through my hair. She leaned in and kissed me rather passionately on the lips. I could not help but form a tent in my formal attire. As much as I thought this crazy, there was a certain thrill to it. Here we were at the top of an old staircase in a Church, with the organist on the other side of the door and a whole lot of relatives waiting for a wedding downstairs. I returned my sister’s kiss and kissed her back hard. As I kissed her I hiked up her bridesmaid’s dress and felt her shaved mound through her panties. The moisture formed on my fingers as I rubbed her gently


She in turn reached forward and undid my pants. I hoisted my sister up by the hips and laid her back down on the staircase. I then got between her legs, pulled her panties all the way down and inserted the tip of my cock into her tight, moist pussy. As I slowly began to thrust, I realized this was not the best position. She was sliding down the staircase as she lay on her back. I stopped what I was doing just long enough to flip her around and with both of us kneeling on the staircase, I began to take her from behind doggie style


As my thrusts started to increase in intensity, so did my sister’s moans. Everything seemed to be going fine. Suddenly, I could hear the organist in the choir loft hit the first notes of ‘Here Comes The Bride. Oh shit!” I exclaimed as I was pumping my sister in the church. Soon the sound of my sister coming drowned out the sounds of ‘Here Comes The Bride. We both got up quickly and gathered our things. We knew that the wedding was starting and we were supposed to be downstairs, actually along the alter. What are we going to do now?” I asked her excitedly, “Run up the aisle past the bride? No, follow me.” Laura answered calmly, “I know a way. Laura grabbed my hand and led me through some narrow halls in the church. Soon we were at the front of the church and heading down a staircase towards the alter. How do you know this church so well?” I just had to ask. My first boyfriend was an alter boy.” Laura smiled back. I didn’t ask anything else. Soon we were down in our proper places, trying our best to not be too conspicuous. There were a few looks and giggles, but nothing we couldn’t handle. Karen really did look gorgeous in her beautiful gown with it’s long train. Nick looked handsome and seemed relieved the wedding did finally get underway
I think everyone was relieved, not that there was any real doubt. But really, it did turn out to be a lovely wedding. When the wedding was over, we all headed over to the reception hall. There we ate and drank like there was no tomorrow until late into the night. Nick and Karen left a bit early to head off on their honeymoon in Hawaii. I heard it was nice, but I’ve yet to see the pictures. I never really did find out what happened that Marcy and Karen got delayed
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK
I asked Marcy once or twice, but all she did was smile. I never did ask after that. So, that’s the story for now. I’d like to say everyone just rode off into the sunset and lived happily ever after. But, with Brian, Marcy and Laura you just never know. So, there may be more to this story some day. In the meantime, it felt sort of good to drive back to New Jersey and resume my normal routine with my step-sister Marcy


It felt good to be home for a change. 03-20-10.
GROUP WANK

group wank

ENTER TO GROUP WANK

GROUP WANK group wank

group wank, big black doing his work, solo girls solo sex, big big cum, girls orgasming, small brunette sex, kelly public, young simone, brunette fuck by boss, amateur strip tits,
Related posts: mature donne sesso
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-15 - CREAM WET BLACK

Cream wet black. THE PLAN Roger sat in his room, watching the sports channel, and sipping on his second gin and tonic. The fight he was watching was a one sided affair. He was amazed the referee let it continue. The tall slender black man round after round pounded unmercifully on his shorter opponent. By round eight it was obvious the shorter man would need a knock out to win and since he had not landed one solid punch the entire fight Roger doubted that would happen. As the eighth round ended, he heard a car pull up in front of his room


He got up and walked cream wet black to the window, and pulled the curtain back. It was not a car that pulled up, but a red pick up. The woman behind the wheel looked too small for the truck. The top of her head was barely over the steering wheel. Roger watched as the woman sat for several moments before opening the door and sliding from the seat. She was a tiny woman, barely five foot tall her breasts though were large. Roger walked to the door and opened it slightly, then walked back to the bed and lay back down. As his head leaned against the pillow that was propped on the headboard, he glanced at the television screen just in time to see the shorter fighter land a vicious right hand on square on the jaw of the taller fighter
The mans knees buckled slightly and his hands dropped momentarily to his side as the shorter man dug a hard left hook to his opponents chest. The taller man stumbled once, and then fell to the canvas in a heap. Roger sat stunned as the referee counted the man out. While the other bloodied man stood in the corner across from them, barely aware himself what he had just done. The door to his room opened slowly, as Roger diverted his attention from the TV, to the woman standing in his doorway. A smile creased his face as she stepped inside
Nervously she turned and shut the door, then turned back to face him. "Hello." The thick Italian accent seemed out of place for her. She didn't move to enter the room any farther. "Hi, would you like a drink?" Roger got up from the bed and walked over to the table sitting in the corner of the room by the window. He had a bottle of gin, a bottle of vodka, and a bottle of rum sitting on the table. There was also tonic water, coke, and orange juice sitting there also. "A screw driver." Still she did not move. Her face was slightly flushed. "So, are you going to stand by the door all night or are you going to come in a be sociable." He smiled at her, and held up the drink. She stepped over to him and took the drink from his hand
Looking up into his eyes, she smiled slightly. "I shouldn't be here, my husband wouldn't understand." "No, he probably wouldn't, but he doesn't know." Roger fixed himself another drink, and walked back to the bed. "I should probably leave." She stayed by the table sipping her drink. "Yea, you should, are you?" The woman said nothing. "Tell you what, you sit down and enjoy your drink, we will talk for a few minutes, then if you want to leave you can leave." "Alright,” She sat down in the chair by the table. "We can do that." "Good, now tell me all about growing up in Italy, what it was like, and why you would leave such a beautiful country to live in America." "I came to America with my husband, I met him while he was in the service, I was born and raised in Rome, sometimes I still miss it, especially being in a small town over here, nothing to do." She took a long drink of her screwdriver, and then set the empty glass down on the table. "Now you tell me why you are here?" "New experiences, different experiences, experimental experiences, I enjoy the thought of exploring new ground with different people." Roger sat up on the bed and looked at the woman. "That is why you have the option of staying or leaving, sex isn't just hopping in the sack and fucking your brains out. It's exploring new things. Your deepest hidden desires need to be touched, stroked, made real, so you have peace of mind." Roger finished his drink and stood up
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
"Would you like another?" "Just one more." The woman’s hand came up to Rogers’s thigh as he fixed two more drinks. Touching it lightly, she again looked up at him. He fixed the drinks, handed her one, then took her free hand and pulled her to her feet. "So is it stay or go." His free hand circled her neck, lightly grabbed her hair, and pulled her head back. Leaning down his lips met hers and he kissed her deeply. As he pulled away from the kiss, he released her and walked back to the bed. The woman followed him to the bed and when he lay down, she sat her drink down on the bed stand and lowered her body to his. Her chest pushed into his as her lips found his. "I can stay for a little while." She murmured between kisses. "But there is a plan, and you have to agree to it, before we go any farther." Roger rolled the woman over onto the bed and held both of her arms over her head. "The plan is called anything goes


Just a quick fuck is not what I'm looking for. It goes beyond that, you have to be willing to try things, submit to things, without question, or hesitation. It will take a certain amount of trust in me, and you don't really know me, can you do that?" He looked into the woman’s eyes. Not moving to let her go. She didn't speak. "I understand, we can be friends, it takes the trust to make it work, though." Roger let her hands go, and got up from the bed, and walked to the window


He didn't say anything as the woman came up behind him and circled his waist with her arms. "We can be friends?" "Sure we can." He felt her arms drop from his waist, picking up her drink she finished it and walked to the door. He smiled at her as she opened the door. "Good night." She said opening the door. "You be careful driving home." She smiled back at him, and then closed the door behind her. Roger walked over to the bed, sat down, and pulled his shoes off, then stood and unbuckled his slacks. As he slid the slacks off, there was a light knock on the door. He walked to the door, in only his shirt and underwear, and opened it. "You won't hurt me." Was all she said. "You will have to trust me." He put both hands on her shoulders, and pushed the knit top from her shoulders, across her arms, until she stood at the door with her top at her waist, and her bra covered breasts exposed in the moonlight


Pulling her to him, he kissed her deep, working the clasp of the bra free as he did. When he broke the kiss he stood back and let the bra fall free of her breasts. As her nipples were exposed to the cool brisk air, they hardened, extending to their full length. She did not move until he told her to do so. "The plan is to free you of inhibitions, and unlock desires, maybe even you didn't know you had." He said, pulling her back inside the room. Once the door was closed, he pushed her back against it and dropped to his knees
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
He lightly licked each nipple, before sucking each into his mouth. Her breathing became labored almost immediately. Her hands found the back of his head and held him tightly to her heaving breasts. He licked and sucked and bit each lightly, for what seemed like hours, before licking her lightly across her stomach. As he did, he pulled her stretch slacks down across her hips. Pulling them to her ankles, she stepped from them and stood with only the top around her waist, and a pair of shear pink panties
He could see the tuft of thick brown hair covering her mound, through the light material. Kissing across the waistband of the panties, he let his tongue swipe lightly at her navel. Then without warning he buried his face into her panty covered mound. "Oh, God, stop, I can't take it." She moaned as Roger continued his assault on her now wet cunt. Her hands alternately tried to pull him away, and push him closer to her hardened clitoris. The room was spinning as he lowered her panties and put his tongue on her hardened bud. He felt her knees buckle as the first wave of pleasure rushed through her body
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
She trembled as she came on his tongue, releasing a torrent of liquid for him to lap up. Roger kept his mouth firmly pushed into her dripping cunt, until the orgasm subsided, then he stood, picked the naked woman up and carried her to the bed. As he laid her down, he pulled the crumpled top from her waist. She watched as he unbuttoned his shirt, and tossed it on the chair, then pulled his briefs down, freeing his hard cock. Standing naked at the side of the bed, he reached down and pulled her to and almost sitting position before him. "Suck it, I want to cum in your mouth." He pulled her head to his cock, and watched as her tongue tentively flicked out at the head of it. Her lips parted and she sucked him into her mouth. Taking about half the first time, before he pulled almost out, then back in again. "That’s good, now take a little more, until you have it all." He held her head tightly and pushed deeper into her mouth. Her tongue swirled around his thick cock as she tried to take more


He felt the first tingle of orgasm, when she finally had his cock in her throat. The heat of the moment was almost too much to handle as he sawed in and out of her hungry mouth. Her teeth lightly bit on the head as he almost popped out, before pushing back into her throat again. Her eyes were screwed shut as she concentrated on sucking the white creamy substance from his raging pole. "Ah yes, that’s it." He moaned as the first stream of cum shot from the end of his cock deep into her throat. The second and third spurts of his hot white liquid bathed the inside of her mouth. He pulled his cock from her mouth as the last of his cum erupted from him, lightly splattering her lips
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
Looking up she smiled, and then swallowed his cock one more time, before releasing it and falling back on the bed. Her tongue licked her lips clean, and she closed her eyes in a light sleep. Roger, weak kneed, turned and sat on the edge of the bed. His hand traced up to her still dripping pussy. "In a few minutes, we will fill this void." He patted her still hardened clit, then laid back on the pillow. It was a light easy slumber; he fell into, never really going into a deep sleep, just sound enough to be restful. He awoke when the woman next to him stirred. He felt her leg cross over his, and the dampness between her legs rub on his thigh
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
He let her lightly agitate herself on the hairy upper part of his leg for several minutes, before responding to her touch. Finally he rolled her over, coming to rest on top of her, his legs spreading hers. He took her hands and pinned them above her head, and kissed her deeply. He could feel his cock begin to stir as their lips met and her nipples began to harden under him. By the time the kiss ended his cock was lightly brushing the swollen lips of her cunt. He raised enough to look into her eyes. They seemed to be pleading silently to fill her. Moving slightly, his cock brushed her still engorged clitoris
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
She jumped and then whimpered, trying to force his stiff prick into her hole. As the head pushed its way between her puffy lips, she bucked again, impaling herself just a bit more. "Do you like it hard and rough, or do you want it soft and slow?" He whispered in her ear. "Fuck me, fuck me hard." Her voice was urgent as she continued to push toward him. He watched her face a moment more before stabbing deeply into her, his cock ravaging its way into the soft wet confines of her drenched pussy. She screamed as he burrowed his way deeper with each thrust, until the rapid fury of his assault had his balls bouncing off of her surging buttocks. He kept the momentum up for several minutes before slowing the pace. The beads of sweat on his forehead dripped onto her face as once again he slowed to a stop as she tried to keep the tempo up. Rolling her over so she was on top, he reached up and grabbed both of her tits and pulled on her nipples until they were swollen and extended. Sitting up she impaled herself fully on him, shaking her head from side to side, she picked up the pace once again until his cock was a blur of hard meat pounding relentlessly into her ravaged cunt. Reaching behind her, he grabbed her asscheeks and roughly massaged them with the rhythm she had established
Now he could feel his balls once again begin to tighten as she tried to force even more of him into her. Bringing both of his hands off her ass, he slapped at them as she increased the tempo even more. "Yes, yes." Was all she could say as he continued slapping at her quivering ass. "I'm coming, it feels so good." She forced out, before impaling herself one more time, then grinding down even harder on him, as her orgasm washed over her. Roger grabbed her hips and thrust harder into her a few more times, until his cock erupted for the second time that night, spilling his seed deep within her stretched cunt. "Oh, yea,” He moaned, holding her firmly down on his spewing cock. "Take it all baby, take it all." As her orgasm subsided, she slipped from her perch on top of him down beside him. Her head curled into his chest, and she lightly licked at his nipple. "That was fantastic." Her thick accent nearly made the words unintelligible. "Take me in your mouth, lick our juices from my cock." She hesitated for only a moment, before trapping his rapidly shrinking prick in her warm wet mouth. Roger fell into a deep sleep as she licked him clean. His last words before falling into the nice dreams that were about to come were; "In the morning we will continue, if you can make it back." With that, slumber overtook him. Roger awoke about seven thirty in the morning
He was alone. On the pillow next to him was a short note. See you in the morning A smile came across his face as he rolled out of bed and walked into the bathroom. He turned on the shower, luke warm, then stepped under the spraying water. It felt good. As he soaped his body he thought back on the night before. His thoughts turned quickly from the night before, to the morning ahead. He wondered just how far she would go


Since she was coming back, probably most anything. As he toweled off, his cock began to stiffen thinking about the possibilities. He left the towel wrapped around him, and laid back down on the bed and began watching the morning news. He wondered how long it would be before she showed back up at his door. A knock fifteen minutes later answered his question. Getting up, he walked to the door, and opened it just enough to see her standing in the early morning light. She was dressed in a halter, and shorts. Stepping back from the door, she stepped in and shut the door behind her. "You didn't have to dress just for me." She said, reaching out and pulling the towel from his body. "Or you for me. Although you probably wouldn't have made it if you hadn't." He smiled as he pulled her to him. The kiss was warm and gentle, unlike the night before animal lust


The results were the same though. His cock responded to the brush of her shorts against it. He could feel her nipples harden through the light fabric cream wet black of the top. As they held each other, his hands roamed her back and down across her plump ass. Cupping one cheek in each hand he pulled her into him. His fingers found the crease of her ass and trailed down until he was pressing firmly on her virgin asshole. Even through the material of her shorts, the pressure immediately made her squirm into him even more. The kisses were more heated almost immediately
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
Finally Roger broke away from her and walked to the phone. "You hungry?" He asked, picking up the receiver. "I ate before I left this morning." She said, walking to the bed and sitting down. He punched room service, and ordered breakfast, with plenty of coffee, then walked over to the bed. Standing before her, he unbuttoned her blouse, freeing her naked breasts, and then lightly pinched each nipple until they puffed to full hardness. She reached up and fondled his balls, watching as his cock pushed itself upward until it was only inches from her lips. Flicking her tongue out, she massaged the tip of his prick, probing at the small hole. "I want to suck you off again, feel your cum in my mouth." She murmured "Later, baby, go run some bath water. There is a bottle of baby oil by the sink
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
Use a lot." With that he turned and walked to the dresser and pulled out a pair of jogging shorts. She arose without a word and walked into the bathroom. Roger slipped on the jogging shorts and walked into the bathroom behind her. Bent over the tub, he could see a slight tuft of hair protruding from the leg band of her shorts. "Don't move." He whispered, moving in behind her. The water cascaded from the faucet, filling the tub slowly


He reached around her and unbuttoned the shorts, the pulled the zipper down. Pulling them from her hips, he was treated with the sight of her naked buttocks, and puffed and swollen lips of her pussy. With her shorts only halfway down her thighs, he brought his fingers up across the swollen lips. Working one finger in, he immediately felt the warm moistness of her. Bracing herself on the edge of the tub, she let him feel her until the lips of her cunt were glistening with the moistness he first felt inside her. Moaning she tightened as she felt a second finger push its way into her. Roger pushed his fingers in and out of her until he felt her knees weaken
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
Pulling out, he stepped behind her and pushed his cock to her opening, then shoved in. Her hips met his thrusts as he increased the tempo, until he was pistoning in and out of her in a blur. As he felt her tighten for her orgasm, he pulled out completely. "No, just a little bit more, please." She screamed, lewdly pushing her hips back toward him. He watched her wildly gyrating hips for a moment, then gave her a slap on the ass, and walked out of the bathroom. A moment later, she followed behind, completely naked. The lust in her eyes gave her the appearance of a wild woman
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
Coming up behind him, she reached around a grabbed his still slick cock. "Give it to me." She pleaded, her thick Italian accent almost slurring the words so he couldn't understand them. Turning, he picked her up, under the shoulders and tossed her onto the bed. Grabbing both legs at her thighs, he pushed them up until her knees pushed into her heaving breasts. He then buried his face into her pre-cum slickened quim. His tongue darted into her, as deeply as possible. Her thrashing head told him she was once again on the verge of Cumming, so he backed off and stood up. Laughing, he walked to the other side of the room and watched her as she sunk her hands into her hot cunt. A moment later there was a knock at the door
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
The thrashing stopped immediately, as she grabbed for the covers. Roger opened the door, to be greeted by a tall slender black man, holding his breakfast. "Room service sir." The man peered past Roger, to the madly scrambling woman on his bed. His eyes widened as he caught a glimpse of her nude ass crawling under the covers. "Put it on the table." Roger moved away from the door so the man could enter the room. He glanced over to the bed, to see the woman completely covered, head to toe. As the waiter sat the tray down he once again looked over to the bed, and licked his lips. Roger put his finger to his lips, telling the waiter to be quiet; he then walked over to the bed. "You need a little don't you." He said, putting his hand on her sheet covered ass. "So, I think you should turn yourself around just a bit," he forced her hips around so she was sideways on the bed,” get on your knees,” again he helped her to the position he wanted her in, "and enjoy." With that he flipped up the sheet until her ass and cunt were exposed, and motioned for the waiter. There was no hesitation in the big black mans motion, his zipper was down, and his cock out as he walked toward her upturned ass. Roger marveled at the size of the ebony shaft that was about to split into the woman. It was a good two inches longer than his, and as thick as his wrist


The mans hands roughly grabbed the woman’s ass and positioned his cock at her dripping entrance. Slowly he worked the head of his cock between the swollen lips of her pussy. Once he was inside he pushed forward filling her, more than she had ever been filled before. She screamed at the intrusion of the massive tool, but at the same time pushed back to take what more she could. Roger could tell by the way she was whimpering she had climaxed and was working toward another. The man behind her roughly continued his assault on her quivering, raw cunt, until his cock erupted into her spilling his pent up passion deep within her loins. As his assault subsided, he backed out of her, tucked his spent cock back into his trousers smiled at Roger and exited the room


The woman didn't move. Roger could see the other mans sperm running from her ravaged cunt, down her thighs. He walked over to her and scooped some from her and rubbed it on her ass. "After breakfast." He said no more, he just took one of his cum soaked fingers and pushed it slowly into her asshole. She tried to force the finger out, but he was in knuckle deep before she could do anything. "That my dear is the plan." Roger was nearly finished with breakfast before the woman moved to a more comfortable position on the bed
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
She laid her head on the pillow turned onto her side, and looked at the man sitting at the small table. Roger smiled at her, and then took the last sip of his coffee. "Come." He said, getting up from the table. Silently she got up from the bed and followed him into the bathroom. The water was still hot in the tub. Roger picked up the baby oil and poured more into the tub, then turned and took the woman’s arm. He helped her into the tub, then stripped his shorts off, and knelt next to it. Taking the washcloth from the rack, he opened a small bar of soap and began washing her chest. Her eyes closed as he spent time on each breast, the rough texture of the cloth, making her nipples harden. Methodically he washed each part of her body, arms, legs, and finally her raw swollen cunt. She jumped at the feel of the cloth, gently rubbing between the lips of her ravaged quim
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
His hand slid down until one finger rested on her puckered asshole. Slowly, gently, he pushed, until his finger was in to the first knuckle. She didn't fight it this time. Her body was relaxed from the hot bath water. Dreamily she opened her eyes and smiled at Roger. He smiled back, as he pushed his finger into the tight opening even farther. A slight wince crossed her face, but then her body relaxed again
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
When his finger was in all the way, he brought his other hand up behind her neck, and pulled her up until their lips met. As they kissed he began to move his finger in and out in a slow steady motion. "Roger,” She whispered, her arms clinging to his shoulders, her eyes screwed tightly shut. "I haven't ever had it there before." "It will be great." He whispered back, continuing the light easy assault on her virgin ass. "Just relax, and enjoy." He kissed her again, and then slipped into the tub with her. When there bodies met, she immediately began to push herself into him, never breaking the kiss. As he positioned her on top of him, he guided his cock to her cunt. Working it into her, he then reached around to her asshole once again, and pushed he finger in to the first knuckle. "Oh God, that feels so good." She murmured, before smothering his lips with kisses once again


Roger could feel his cock with his finger through the thin membrane that separated the two. Extracting his finger, he grabbed each asscheek, and pulled them apart, and then lifting her from his rigid cock, he positioned it at her rear opening. Slowly he lowered her onto him, the tightened outer ring of her ass giving only momentary resistance, before his cockhead slipped into her. She grimaced and tried to come off of him, but the slick tub didn't allow her too. Forcing her down inch at a time onto his cock, he watched her eyes. Closed as first, they popped open when the second inch pushed in. She whimpered, when he pushed on Her eyes were locked on his, she was biting her lip. Finally he was in to the hilt
Pulling her too him, he held her in that position letting her adjust to the intrusion. Then he slowly pulled back a few inches, then forward again. Repeating the sequence over and over again, slowly, he could see her eyes soften, and could feel her body relax. "Lets go to the bed." He whispered, pulling himself nearly out of her, but this time she was the one that took the initiative, and sat down hard on his cock. She was shaking as she picked up the tempo, and ravaged herself on him for a few strokes. She then stopped, stood up and got out of the tub. Roger watched her from the tub, as she toweled off, then walked into the other room


It was his turn to follow her. Toweling himself he walked into the room, and she was on her stomach, legs spread, waiting for him. Crawling up between her legs, he pulled her up and slid a pillow under her stomach, then spread her ass cheeks, and once again placed his cock at the opening. There was no resistance this time as his cock cream wet black pushed into her. Once in all the way he started fucking her in earnest, as she moaned and thrashed underneath him. His hand snaked around her hips until his finger found her hardened clit. Massaging her clit while increasing the tempo of his assault on her ass, made her thrash more. When he felt his cum begin, he pushed deep into her and held her still as he dumped his seed into her
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK
At this point, she had once again become a wild woman, trying hard to impale herself even deeper, as his cum splattered the walls of her ass. Finally, completely spent, Roger rolled from her and fell in a heap beside her on the bed. Immediately she moved to his side, and laid her head on his chest, lightly kissing and biting his nipples. "Well sir, what is next?" She said, pushing her pussy into his leg. Roger put his hand on her ass, and pulled her even closer, he could feel the juices from her cunt on his leg. "That my dear will require another day, and another town, and the commitment that anything goes, because that is the plan."
CREAM WET BLACK

cream wet black

ENTER TO CREAM WET BLACK

CREAM WET BLACK cream wet black

cream wet black, sex couple boobs, hot years, gagged girl dominated, nice girls blowjob, wash orgasms, big ass get black, amateur hot gf, black making sex, big tit sex with coupl, hot milf sex,
Related posts: work that milf
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-14 - TITTED YOUNG BLOND

Titted young blond. Saturday,11:00 am. I was having a shower trying to get rid of a rather nasty hangover when the damn doorbell rang. Loud! Damn near made my head bust. I tried to ignore it but some shit kept pushing the bell. Shelly, my wife, works Saturdays so I had to answer the friggin' thing myself. Turned the shower off, grabbed a towel, held it round my waist and stumbled down the stairs, dripping. OK, OK. I'm coming.” Every ring set off explosions in my poor head. Opened the door. What is it?” Young girl standing there


Red hair, freckle face. Crisp white cotton blouse, red pleated skirt, running shoes. Her eyes went wide at the sight of me dripping wet, bleary eyed. The towel wasn't the best cover up. C-c-collecting for the p-p-paper, s-sir.” She stammered. Sounded a bit confused. No wonder, my towel exposed me up to the hip but what was the big deal, my front was covered
“$4 sir. Don't you usually collect from my wife in the evening? M-mom says not on s-s-school d-days anym-m-more. So I'm c-c-collecting t-t-today. S-she s-s-says if I f-f-fail again I'll ha-ha-have to do p-p-papers all my life.” Quite a stammer. She was trying not to look at me but her eyes kept glancing at the towel. OK, wait a minute.” Noticed a note on the table. Note said pay for paper. There were 4 ones. Gave her the money
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Watched her leave. She got on her bike and seemed to whisper excitedly to her friend on the other bike. They both glanced back at where I stood. I ducked back inside. Up in the shower again, hangover still pounding, I thought of the surprise I gave the girl with the towel. My cock got hard so I jerked off. Nice start to the day. After Shelly came home we had some beer
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I mentioned the papergirl. Shelly passed me another beer and laughed. Next time show her your 45 yr. old butt. Her name's Annie. Not too bright, always stammers. Looks young but she had her 18th birthday a couple months ago. The other kid was probably Priya
From India or Pakistan or someplace. They're in the same class. Nice kid but she's not too bright either. Actually, the two together aren't bright enough to light up this room. I thought of introducing Annie to Brucie next door, he needs a girlfriend but I don't think she'd have any idea what to do with a boyfriend.” Shelly always went on and on. Boring. We had some more beer, Shelly pretended to be a papergirl and we had a quick fuck before passing out


Next day I had another mother of a hangover. Next Saturday I was just toweling off and casually rubbing my cock. Hangover wasn't so bad this time. Doorbell rang. Wrapped the towel around me though my cock pushed it out a bit. Wandered downstairs, opened the door. Papergirl again. Hmm. Hair in pigtails
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Hadn't noticed last time. She wore a yellow tank top and blue pleated skirt this time. Her eyes went wide again. Noticed the bulge in the towel maybe? Hope so. C-c-collecting for the p-p-paper, s-sir.” She stammered as usual. “$4 sir.” I noticed her friend, brown girl, (Priya?) standing at the foot of the steps wearing a red t-shirt and blue shorts


Nice brown legs. Hair seemed to be pleated in a ponytail like a typical Hindi. OK, wait a minute. I turned to get the money from the table and the towel “accidentally” slipped. Hastily re-arranged it but they got a good eyeful of my butt. I know 'cause there were two sets of stifled giggles. Took a fiver from the table and gave it to her. H-h-here's your ch-change, s-sir.” She fumbled in her bag fucked between her tits for change and I noticed the brown one hiding something behind her back while stifling more giggles
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Annie's face seemed to have taken on a bit of a flush. Shut the door, peeked out the curtain and watched them leave. They kept glancing back at the house obviously giggling. Priya was showing Annie something on her cell phone while glancing at my door. Jeez! She took a picture of my ass! Went back upstairs to get dressed. Stopped in the bathroom to jerk off while picturing the brown girl's legs and Annie's red pigtails. Another nice start to a weekend. Later, Shelly came home so we had some beer and a couple of joints
I told her Priya got a picture of my butt. She thought that was hysterical. Guess they like your sorry old ass. Next week invite them in for milk and cookies. Show them the full monty. Maybe you'll get lucky. Maybe you'll get two cherries
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
One of them brown! That'd be kind of like a cappuccino cherry? You're making me nervous now. Where do you get these ideas anyway? Oh come on. It sounds like fun. I don't mind if you snack on some cherries. Long as you give me a good fuck after. Besides you can video it for me. Maybe we can post it somewhere? OK?? “ Shelly was getting a bit high. OK, I'll make some hash brownies for them to snack on. Maybe some orange juice too with a bit of vodka
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
You can see me starring in my own movie with them as supporting actresses. We had some more beer and another joint and had a quick fuck before passing out. I had very interesting dreams that night and looked forward to helping two young actresses with their film debut!! I may be 45 but I'll still try anything. I figured they being young and not very smart to boot they would be easy to con. I was prepared. I spiked some orange juice with vodka and Shelly baked some special hash brownies. I figured they would get high from either the booze or the hash. I just had to get them to come in and have a drink or bite. I hid 3 camcorders in the living room to catch all possible angles. The bell rang right on schedule. They might be dumb but they were punctual. I let go of my cock which I had been rubbing in anticipation and put on a terry robe so they wouldn't be too scared to come in. I opened the door wide and with a big smile said: Morning Annie. How are you today?” Annie was well-dressed in a white, silky blouse and red pleated skirt. She wore black dress shoes today and her bicycle was nowhere in sight. The usual response: C-c-collecting for the p-p-paper, s-sir.” She stammered in her usual manner
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
“$4 sir.” Her friend, Priya waited on the sidewalk by the gate wearing a bright green sari with a golden colored scarf. Why all dressed up today? Oh, of course, I'll get you the money in a minute. How come the two of you are all dressed up today?” I tried to sound interested, which I wasn't but I was having trouble concocting a plausible reason to invite them in. We're ce-ce-celebra-brating. It's P-P-Priya's birthday. Really, how old is she?” This perked my interest. P-P-Priya's j-j-just tur-turned 18! Her m-m-mom g-g-gave her $10. We're go-go-going to b-b-uy lunch.” She looked very happy


A birthday lunch huh? I had my opening. That's wonderful! Tell you what, why don't the two of you come in and I'll give you a treat? She eyed my bathrobe dubiously and said, “We sh-should just fi-fi-finish our collecting. Th-thanks but no. I have freshly baked brownies. Still hot. They're to die for. Come on, just try one. B-b-brownies? Ch-chocolate is my f-f-favorite! Ok


Just for a m-m-inute.” She turned and called, “P-Priya. C-c-come here. Treats. Success! Priya came walking up the steps smiling but eyeing my robe nervously. Hi Priya. Happy birthday. Come in I'll give you a special birthday treat.” I could now see the sari had a green floral design with gold trim. She had some sort of tight saffron blouse under it. I led them to the living room. Sit down ladies. I'll get the treats.” My hand clicked the ON switch in my robe pocket


The 3 camcorders quietly started recording. I returned in a minute with the tray of hash brownies and the orange juice laced with vodka. Priya, since you're the birthday girl, you get the first brownie. And here's some really good orange juice. It's special. Thank you, sir.” Priya took a brownie and a glass of orange juice. Gulped half the glass before stopping, looked at it, and said, “This is really different sir. What kind of oranges did you use?” She took a big bite of the brownie. Glad you like it. It's a special import. Annie, do you like yours?” Annie had taken a sip but was concentrating on wolfing the brownie. Mmmf


G-good” she managed to get out with her mouth full. Go on. Have as many as you want. By the way, how's school going?” I sat on the chair, legs crossed one over the other observing them. N-not good. We go-got F in health. Mom's real mad. F in health? Both of you? What were you studying? Priya responded, “Sir, the lesson was on titted young blond male anatomy
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
I think teacher lied to us. It can't be true. She shouldn't give us an F just because we didn't believe her. Sir, you wouldn't believe what she said. We don't believe it at all! Sorry to hear it. Have another brownie.” Definitely not the brightest bulbs on the block. They really liked the treats. Already two brownies down each throat and a whole glass of orange & vodka each. Nice. Priya, tell me about your dress, what's it called? How does it work?” I needed to keep them going until the hash or the vodka started working
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
I really didn't care which worked first. Yes sir. It is called a sari and it's a long piece of cloth that I wind around myself sir. It wraps around my waist and then over my shoulder and I tuck it in at the waist. My blouse is called a choli and it is traditional too. Do you like it sir? Can I have more orange juice?” Annie nodded, she wanted more also. They were chugging the stuff! Yes it is very pretty.” I poured another glass of juice for each and pushed the brownie dish closer to them. Both reached out and took a third brownie


I waited while they munched. We chit chatted for another 30 minutes. They both sat on the sofa. Priya's sari covered her almost completely, while exposing her entire tummy, belly button and all. Her skin was a nice smooth coffee color. Annie's red skirt revealed her shapely young legs to a few inches above the knees
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I kind of liked the red pigtails and the freckles on her face. They both avoided looking at my bathrobe. M-m-my he-he-head feels fu-funny.” Annie seemed to have trouble focusing. My head feels funny too sir.” Priya agreed looking at me puzzled. Gee, that's odd. But you know what? You both look very pretty. I bet you could both be models or even actresses. Thank you, sir. Sometimes we talk about becoming famous actresses. Sir, that would be the greatest thrill to be a star.” Priya was very pleased with my complement. Annie gave a big smile and nodded. Bet you didn't know I do a lot of pre-audition work for famous directors?” The bait was set. P-P-pre-audi-di-tion?” Annie looked interested. Priya leaned forward though her eyes looked confused. I thought, “Enjoy the brownies little Miss Brownie. Pre-audition


Most people don't know this but directors always require a professional like me to pre-audition new talent. I pre-auditioned several well-known starlets. Directors insist on it. They won't even let you send a resume without a pre-audition. R-r-r-eally?” Annie seemed to be having trouble seeing straight. Could we pre-audition?” Priya took the bait. Well, you look good. Your voices are nice. If you want we could pre-audition right now. There eyes widened. Grins spread across their young naive faces


I hoped the microphones were picking up everything. CAN WE??!!” They both squealed in delighted unison. Yes, right now. Directors mainly want to see you react in uncomfortable or intimate situations so they know you won't freeze up in front of the camera. Let's get started.” I gave them my most innocent look. I-i-i-inti-ti-mate??” Annie managed but still kept her big smile. Looked a bit wobbly and flushed. Brownies and juice. Hash and booze. Fantastic. Sir? What do you mean sir?” Priya's confused look was deepening as she leaned on Annie for support
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Her second glass of “juice” had disappeared. I'll give you some intimate things to do and, depending, on how well you perform I'll write a very positive pre-audition report and you are GUARANTEED to get acting roles. Priya, you can be first. Thank you, sir. I had her stand and do a few poses to warm up. Then I had Annie do the same poses. Nothing alarming so they trusted me. Both were a bit wobbly on their feet but managed to stand. Now Priya slide your scarf off and pretend you are going to unwrap your sari


Annie take your shoes off and undo the first 3 buttons of your blouse while twirling one of your pigtails.” They both obeyed without question. Priya actually pulled the end of her sari out of her waistband. Annie unbuttoned the first 3 of the 5 buttons on her blouse. I had meant for her to unbutton from the top down but she started at the waist instead. Nice tummy. Do you feel comfortable girls? Priya? Annie?” Just making sure I could get to the next step. Ye-yes.” Annie's eyes were definitely becoming unfocused. Yes sir


Am I doing well sir?” Priya's fingers had trouble holding the end of her sari. You are both doing just great. Now, Priya, unwrap the top of your sari so we can see your choli. That's what you called it? A choli? Good. And Annie, I meant for you to unbutton from the top. You'll have to do better than that. Unfasten the rest of the buttons and untuck your blouse. Annie gulped but complied. Her white silk blouse was now completely open
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I enjoyed seeing her pink, freckled belly. Her mid-size boobs were still covered by a white lace bra. She just stood there looking nervous and unsteady. Priya unwrapped the top part of her sari so I could see her choli clearly. She didn't seem to have a bra under the saffron choli. Her nipples pushed at the tight choli material
Nice. She swayed, tried to catch herself and let go of the sari cloth. It fell right to the floor. Beneath was a sheer, white, clingy slip that reached to her ankles. She hurriedly grabbed for the sari to cover herself again. No Priya! Leave it. Remember you have to show you can be intimate
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Remember I'm just doing the pre-audition. Are you not able to show intimacy? We can stop right now if you want?” This was fun. My robe concealed my raging hard-on but only because I was still sitting. I am sorry sir. I will try harder. Can I continue the pre-audition? Please sir?” Priya looked at me anxiously pleading with her big brown innocent eyes. Ok you can continue but remember directors don't like hesitation. You must follow my directions without question or hesitation. Do you understand? Priya? Annie?” I laid it on a bit thick; probably not necessary because the juice and brownies were working like a charm. Sir, yes sir.” Priya. Ye-ye-yes.” Annie. Ok. The next thing is I am going to do something that will surprise you
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
A big surprise! You must be actresses. Stay calm. Look as if this is what you have always wanted. This is part of every pre-audition. It is industry standard. Lose your cool and the pre-audition is over
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Remember, the ability to be intimate is the most important part of being an actress. Look straight at me. First, Annie, take your blouse off and swing it in the air. Priya let your slip fall to the floor in a sexy way.” Annie's white lace bra did a wonderful job of pushing up her tits when she took her blouse off. Priya was too wobbly to put on a show but her slip fell revealing her slender brown legs and black sheer panties. They looked quite nervous wondering what was coming. They tried to focus their dizzy eyes on me. Annie's chest heaved from her heavy breathing
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Priya swayed in her nipple-revealing saffron choli and bare legs. The cameras were covering them from all angles. Beautiful! I stood up facing them. With one motion I whipped my robe off revealing the Full Monty. My rock hard erection pointed straight at the two girls. Annie's face went bright red as her jaw dropped, her eyes glued to my hot rod. Priya shrieked “It's true!! Teacher told the truth!!” She fell over, her eyes astonishingly wide and fixated on my quivering cock. Annie, pick up your jaw
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Priya, get up. Obviously you are having trouble acting. Maybe we should stop right now. S-s-sorry. Please. Another ch-chance?” Annie begged while staring at my cock. Her face went through a whole range of colors. Please sir. We were just so surprised


We need practice sir. We didn't expect this sir. Please give us a chance sir.” Priya tried to stand again but was completely unable to concentrate beyond joining Annie in her disbelieving stare. I don't want to waste my time. Prove you deserve another chance. Priya, come and touch me here.” I pointed at the tip of my cock. “Annie, come and touch me here.” I pointed at my balls hanging down. Priya bit her lower lip as she came forward. Slowly she reached out her shaking hand and put her palm against the tip of my cock. I pushed my cock into her hand so it closed around my hot throbbing member


Her hand was hot and sweaty. Annie swayed forward in her red skirt and reached for my balls. She didn't make it. She was so dizzy by now that she fell forward knocking Priya and me down too. The two young girls collapsed onto my naked body. I flipped over and found myself astraddle Annie, my cock resting on her warm soft tummy


The tip reached to the centre of her lacy bra. I reached down and unhooked the front of the bra so her tits fell out. Beautiful! Pink erect nipples on top of ripe grapefruit! I wiggled forward so my raging cock nestled between her twin fruits. Her chest heaved, eyes wide, she looked scared. I pulled hard on her red pigtails. P-please
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
S-s-sorry. I didn’t m-m-mean to.” Ha! She's still scared of blowing the ‘pre-audition’. What an idiot!! Priya had struggled to her knees her wide eyes fixed on my cock between Annie's tits. Her choli had been pulled down in the fall and one of her small brown tits hung over the top. She didn't seem aware of it. I reached over and pulled it up over her head. Her arms co-operated so I flung the thing across the room
CLUBTUG.COM
Priya's tits stuck straight out now. Small, like teacups - the dark brown nipples hard. I put my hand between her legs, finger into the black panty front and yanked as hard as I could. The panty crotch ripped wide open. My finger zeroed on her dark, curly pussy quickly finding the hot spot and flicking it. Sir! What do you do? Sir?” Priya gasped as she tried not to move fearing the pre-audition would end. Never challenge the director! Now follow my finger's directions.” I barked this order and enjoyed hearing her gasp again. My finger stuck right up her cunt, a little dry but getting moist. My finger pushed up forcing her to get off her knees and squat
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Annie's eyes watched with astonished interest. Now my finger pulled Priya forward closer to Annie. I twisted my finger so Priya had to face Annie. Now Priya, swing your leg over and squat over Annie's face and look into my eyes.” She complied as my finger forced another gasp from her lips as it tugged on her now wet pussy again. Her pussy, was now positioned over Annie's disbelieving face. I slid my gooey finger out. Her soft, almond shaped brown eyes stared into mine with considerable confusion. This dimwit still couldn't comprehend what was going on
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
What stupid tits! Now Annie you must prove you can let all inhibitions go. That's the only thing directors’ care about. Open your mouth, stick out your tongue and put it inside Priya's sweet brown pussy. Lick as if it was your favorite ice cream. Imagine it's the last few drops of the best cappuccino you ever had. That's it
Do it! Priya, lower yourself so she can reach. Annie's sweet pink tongue darted up. (She had a long wide tongue.) As Priya lowered herself I saw the pink tongue enter Priya's wet brown cunt lips. More gasps from Priya as she continued looking into my eyes. I waited a few seconds as the impact of a long, thick girl tongue in her sweet cinnamon pussy showed in her dropping jaw and continued gasps. Now Priya, lean forward. You're the birthday girl so you get some girly ice cream too. Lean forward. That's it
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Pull Annie's red skirt up to her waist. Yes. Now wait while I pull her panties off. Now lean down. Let your tits touch her belly. Touch the red haired pussy. Pull the lips apart
See that nice pink juicy hole? Stick your tongue in. Lick for all you're worth. Think of the big name directors signing you to a fat contract for your movie debut. Pretend you are eating a really juicy sweet dessert for your birthday. Priya pulled up Annie's skirt revealing a darling set of lacy white panties clinging to juicy pussy lips. I pulled the panties down and off and watched as Priya carefully touched the pulsating moist pussy (it had real bright red hair!) and gently pulled titted young blond the lips apart as her head went down
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Her petite tongue darted out and started licking. She seemed to rock forward as Annie ate her own pussy. I sat back to watch. Cinnamon brown girl on top of creamy freckly girl. Cinnamon ass sticking up in the air. I heard sucking sounds. They were really getting into it! OK Priya. Sit up now. See my rod? It's hot! It's juicy
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Birthday girl will really enjoy sucking the lollipop. Open your mouth so I can put it in, suck it like it's the best lollipop in the world. Wordlessly she obeyed. Sitting up her petite tits stuck out just a little but her nipples swelled at least a half inch. Her moist mouth opened and I stepped forward letting my stiff cock find its own way in. Her mouth closed, her eyes closed and she clearly liked this lollipop! I felt her little tongue sliding around as she moved her head back and forth. My cock swelled more and I squeezed so it would give a jerk in her mouth. We did this for several minutes
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Priya enjoyed her new birthday lollipop while gently bouncing to Annie's greedy sucking. Sometimes her eyes opened, rolled, and closed again. When I felt myself ready to explode I pulled out and told her to get up. I told Annie to stand and watch the next part of the pre-audition. I laid down on the plush carpet and told Priya to stand over me and start lowering herself to her knees. My cock aimed right at her pulsing wet cinnamon pussy. Annie, grab my cock and help slide it into Priya's pussy. Squeeze my balls while it goes in
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Priya, tell me what it feels like. Annie's hand grasped my cock and aimed it right at the pussy lips while squeezing my balls with the other hand. The head of my ramrod touched the hot pussy. It was sopping wet. I pushed in as Priya's small body continued to lower itself. About half way in I felt something resisting me. Good!! Priya looked concerned. Sir, it does not fit. Too big sir. Please take it out sir. I just heaved my pelvis up as hard as I could
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
The resistance suddenly gave way. Priya gasped and tears formed in her eyes. Sir! It hurts! Now my cock was fully inside this no longer virgin pussy. Annie's hand still squeezed my balls as she watched. I told her to keep squeezing. Priya, the pain will soon stop. Now I want you to bounce up and down hard until you feel you can't control yourself. She bounced. The stupid twit’s little tits jiggled. I titted young blond thrust hard
Up, up. Side to side. My rod seemed to keep swelling until it finally burst in a series of spasms. Slowly I relaxed. Annie, you can let go of my balls now. Its your turn now. Priya, get off please. Priya slowly raised herself and collapsed beside me. I noticed my cock was bloodied. Good
TITTED YOUNG BLOND

titted young blond

ENTER TO TITTED YOUNG BLOND
Hope the camera got that. Annie saw also, “M-m-mister, are y-you h-h-hurt? No Annie, it's ok. Now I want you to get on all fours with your bum pointing toward me. She did so. Her titties hung down and I grabbed them with both hands and kept squeezing. Squeeze and release, squeeze and release. I pointed my still raging cock at her bum


I slid my cock up and down her bum crack a few times before finally directing it at her hot, red-haired pussy. Sliding it in a few inches I encountered resistance just like with Priya. Cool! This one's never been used either! I withdrew half way then rammed my cock in as hard as possible. Resistance gone! Victory! This stupid cunt's no longer virgin either! Ooow. Th-that hurts. Who cared what the dumb cunt said. I just rammed harder and harder
Back and forth while squeezing her tits for all they were worth. After a minute she started to respond by pushing back. We swayed together. My balls hanging down felt something; Priya's fingers closed on my balls, pulling, squeezing. I kept ramming. This young cunt felt good. Hot. Tight
It took longer this time but my balls started tightening, my cock swelled again. BAM! I shot into this second virgin cunt. More convulsing as my cock tried to shoot more inside but it was all spent. Annie's breathing came in gasps and she suddenly collapsed forward all used up, red leaking out between her legs. The three of us just laid on the floor for a while, the two girls sleeping, me thinking. “How do I clean the blood off the carpet? Who cares? This will make a great movie! Maybe I can even sell it? Should I give any of the money to these stupid young supporting actresses?? NAW


But maybe -- they should do another pre-audition?? Or maybe their friends? HMMM



TITTED YOUNG BLOND titted young blond

titted young blond, black dicks cumming, beautiful interracial, masturbation foot, two girl brunette, blacks hots, her hot body makes a dick cum, lesbian tattoo redhead, oral sex scenes, public cumming, couple latina very black, slim black girl,
Related posts: mature blowjob
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-14 - HARD ANAL GROUP

Hard anal group. copyright: Lesley Tara, 2009 In the previous chapter, I told you how I became a member of my high school’s junior cheerleading squad, how three of the girls from the senior hockey team seduced me, and how the coach, Ms Gretzke, took my virginity. It was a revelation to me, as I discovered my true lesbian sexuality. At the time, I was a couple of months past my fifteenth birthday, five feet four inches in height, a cute and pretty blue-eyed blonde, my body athletically trim but filling out with pert tits to match my bubble butt. The cheerleading squad turned out to be a secret lesbian network – this was the real reason for the coach’s rule that its members must not have the distraction of having a boyfriend. Ostensibly, it was to avoid the interference this was likely to cause with our commitment to the training sessions and matches, but actually its purpose was to focus all of our buzzing hormones and sexual desires on each other – and on Ms Gretzke too, of course. She was our queen bee, although, as I found out later and to my pleasure, there were a number of other older dykes who were in on the secret as well – but I’ll leave that for another chapter. The other (secret) rule was that the cheerleaders had to make themselves sexually available to any of the girls on the school’s sports teams who wanted them, whether individually or – especially after a match – wholesale. Of course, not all the girls on the sports teams were gay or bisexual: they were chosen for their sporting ability, whilst we cheerleaders were chosen for our looks, athleticism and willingness to engage in wild lesbian orgies
CLUBTUG.COM
However, the straight girls on the teams had to observe one inflexible rule – not to let anyone know what went on. Ms Gretzke had drilled into them that if they breathed a word, even in confidence to a friend, they would be out of the team permanently, and that she and all the rest of us would (a) rubbish their story completely, and then (b) make their life hell. So the straight girls – who, curiously enough, often tended to be the plainer ones – did their own thing, and the rest of us ate pussy like we were starving in the desert. One of the senior girls who had first seduced me, and who been present when I lost my virginity, was Julia, the captain of the hockey team. She was especially attracted to me, and over the next few weeks she made me her ‘babe’. She taught me a lot about lesbian love-making, and I had sex with her more times over the next two years than with everyone else added together. I developed a real crush on her, and she fancied me back – not just for my sweet body and youthful innocence, but because we liked similar things and made each other laugh. As the months passed, I thought of her as my girlfriend, although it was certainly a non-exclusive relationship on both sides
CLUBTUG.COM
I knew that she had other girls she slept with, though less frequently than with me, and of course I had my duties as part of Ms Gretzke’s special cheerleader ‘pussy squad’. I was soon opening my legs for any number of other girls and women – and that started with the second part of my lesbian initiation, which I’m going to tell you about now. This took place two days after Ms Gretzke took my virginity with her strap-on in the locker room of the school gymnasium (see chapter 1), and my pussy was still a bit tight and sore when I turned up at her house, as instructed, at six o’clock on Friday evening. The coach always held a planning session here for the sports teams and cheerleader squads that were playing a home match on the weekend, and she provided the food and drink. What was secret was that after the team business talk was done, the straight girls in the sports’ teams left, and then the rest of them (which was the large majority, around three-quarters) got it on with the free pussy which the cheerleaders willingly provided. As I had been instructed, I arrived in casual clothes and changed into my brand-new cheerleader costume in Ms Gretzke’s large upstairs second bedroom. There was already a pile of ordinary clothes on the bed, as most of the other girls were so eager that they tended to arrive a little early. There was one other girl in the room, who had nearly finished putting on her hockey uniform. I didn’t know her very well – she was a final-year student, two years ahead of me, and I had to think for a moment even to get her name; Kersten, yes, that was it. One reason why I remembered was because the Germanic name suited her appearance: she was a strapping blonde, at least six feet tall, hard anal group with her fair hair braided into two pigtails
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
She was broad-shouldered, but had a bosom in matching proportion – in fact, she was one of the bustiest girls in the teams, if not the whole school. Even now, strapped down in the sports bra she was wearing under her hockey jersey, they made an impressive swell. I realised with a blush that I had stopped half-way through getting changed to gaze rather obviously at her profile. At that point, she noticed this and turned to me with a smile, which became broader as she took in my pretty young body, entirely revealed because I was down to my white socks, panties and bra. Kersten walked towards me, slipped one hand around my waist to pull me close for a kiss, and without hesitation plunged the other one down inside my panties to grope my pussy. I gave a surprised yelp at her intrusion, followed by a softer cry as one of her fingers found the way in – probing in a much more delicate and considerate way than her first grab had led me to expect
After only a few seconds, she withdrew her hand and released me, and then brought her fingers up to her lips to smell and taste. Very nice’, she said with approval, ‘Julia told me that they’d broken you in – I was so pleased you’ve joined our pussy squad, I’ve had my eye on you for a while. I was a bit surprised by the last part, and so only mumbled something inarticulate in reply. Kersten laughed again, gave me a firm smack on the ass that jolted me forward a couple of steps, and then said: I’d love to fuck you right here and now – but I’ll leave that pleasure for another time, ’cos you’re gonna need all your energy for what’s coming!’ She laughed again, blew me a kiss, and left the room. I finished getting changed, her final remark sending my mind in a whirling circle of anxiety and anticipation. What was going to happen later? Ms Gretzke had already told me that every new cheerleader had to undergo an ‘initiation rite’ with the sports team girls, but I had no notion of what it would entail. I came hesitantly down the stairs, dressed in the junior cheer squad uniform of white plastic boots that came to a couple of inches below the knee, a scanty and flouncy cheerleader skirt and a tight short-sleeve top. Both of the latter were in the school colour of mid-blue, with white edging and white flashes in the pleats of the short skirt, and a white band around the neckline, sleeves and hem of the top. My doubts did not last long – Ms Gretzke was waiting for me at the bottom of the staircase, and greeted me first with a comforting hug and then with a nice long mouth-to-mouth kiss, whilst one of her hands went up under my skirt and firmly stroked the front of my panties
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She broke the smooch and smiled at me, saying ‘Don’t worry, you’ll enjoy this – though you might be a bit stiff in the legs and neck when you wake up tomorrow, so mind that you do some warm-up and loosening exercises before you come to school for the match.’ My anxieties slipped away at her welcoming tone and down-to-earth approach, and I smiled shyly at her and said I was eager to be fully initiated into her special ‘pussy squad’. However, first we had the necessary team events. Ms Gretzke had a very large back garden, which was one reason why she had bought this house on the outer edge of town, the other being its secluded location – the house was set well back from the road behind a wall, and from nowhere outside could you see into the rear garden. There was plenty of room there for the girls of the two sports teams that were playing at home on the next day to do some fitness training at one side, whilst on the other we cheerleaders ran through some of our routines, including a new and quite complicated one. Perhaps because I was on the same footing with that one as everyone else in the squad, I found it much easier to master than most of them did. There were nineteen sports’ girls – eleven of the hockey team plus two reserves, and six tennis players – together with the eight (including myself) of the junior cheerleading squad; our twenty-seven athletic and youthful feminine bodies, skimpily dressed, made quite an alluring sight. (I learned later that the softball team had a match upstate, and due to the distance involved they had already left – the senior cheerleading squad was accompanying them, and I gathered from some ribald jokes that they would soon be cuddling up in each others’ beds in the hotel, supposedly to get an early night.) After half an hour of practice, we were warmed up and quite hungry. We all trooped indoors, through the kitchen where we helped ourselves to the generous cold buffet that was laid out, and on into the large lounge which ran across the width of the substantial old house. It was filled with a variety of chairs, bean-bags and cushions, and all of the twenty-seven girls found somewhere to settle down – it was a bit crowded, and some girls were quite flagrant about cuddling up with a special friend
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Julia gave me a warm smile and a wink, patting her lap, and I eagerly made my way over to her and settled down with her arms loosely, but nevertheless slightly possessively, around my waist. I leant slightly against her, and my awareness through my thin silky top of the pressure and the hardness of her nipples made a little dampness seep into my panties. Whilst we ate, Ms Gretzke went through a final recapitulation of team tactics and the organisational arrangements of who had to be where and when on the next day, Then, with a smile, she clapped her hands and said: ‘Now – I declare the rest of the evening to be fun time!’ The straight sports’ team girls knew that this was their cue to depart, and about seven of them did so, all in a friendly way – laughing, blowing mock kisses and calling out to the rest of us things like: ‘Have fun!’, ‘Don’t be naughty!’, and so on. The rest of the team girls and all of us cheerleaders stayed put. Ms Gretzke announced that today we were initiating a delightful new addition to the junior cheer squad, and she called me into the clear area in the middle of the room. The other girls clapped, some just politely but others, who had taken in my looks and figure, much more enthusiastically. Ms Gretzke indicated with a hand signal that I should do a little pirouette to show off all sides of my body, and then she instructed me to pull my skirt up to my waist. As I stood there, the coach hooked a finger into each side of my panties, and with due deliberation pulled them down to my ankles, whereupon I stepped out of them
CLUBTUG.COM
I settled with my legs now further apart, but still holding the pose with my skirt pulled up to just under my breasts, so that I was fully exposed from the waist down to my boots. Ms Gretzke tossed my panties aside with a flourish, and declared in ceremonial tones: I declare this pussy open for initiation! Ms Gretzke then told me to go down onto my knees, and the captains of the hockey and tennis teams came forward and stood in front of me. Julia, of course, I already knew, whilst the tennis captain, Heather, was very attractive in a different way – she was shorter and slimmer, with thick and curly auburn hair. On the coach’s instructions, I had to take off their trainers and kiss both their feet, whilst taking what Ms Gretzke called ‘the cheer-pussy oath’. I don’t recall the exact words, but it went something like this: I do solemnly swear, on all that I hold dear, to give my pussy, tits and ass, wholly and without any restraint or inhibition, to any member of the sports teams who wants me, whenever they demand, and to give up my body to any of my fellow cheerleaders who desire me as well. Then I had to kiss each of the captains, moving from their toes up their legs, lifting their skirts – to find (surprise, surprise!!) that they had no panties on – and kiss them again three times each on the pussy. After I had done that with enthusiasm, I got a big round of applause from the whole room. Ms Gretzke then explained that the second part of my initiation was that I would be that evening’s sole player of what they called ‘the Home Game’, although actually it could be played at any time or place. The rules were quite simple: I was to remove all of my outfit except the boots and the short flared skirt, and to kneel on the floor in the middle of the room. Everyone else stripped completely naked, and took up positions sitting in a circle around me, some on chairs and sofas, the others on cushions or the floor
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
After being given sixty seconds to look at and memorise what everyone looked like, my eyes were covered with a very effective blindfold – it allowed a little bit of immediate view straight downwards, but nothing ahead or to either side. There was another minute during which all of the girls could swap positions, after which I had crawl forward on my knees – choosing any direction that I liked – until I encountered a female body. Now the real test began. I was allowed thirty seconds to feel the girl anywhere from the neck downwards, and I was also allowed up to five licks of her pussy – she was required to sit with her legs open for this purpose. Ms Gretzke would then ring a bell, and I had to guess the name of whoever I was touching and tasting. If I got it right, I could ask them to do anything to me that I wanted (provided it was done right there and then), but if I got it wrong then I was their sexual puppet for the next five minutes or until they came, whichever was the sooner. Of course, I was never going to get very many of them right – I had seen hardly any of them naked or even partly-dressed before, and there were a few who’s names I didn’t even know. That prospect did not worry me in the slightest – I could see that there might be just as much fun in a wrong guess as in a right one – but I was less sure if my stamina, or my pussy, would stand up to twenty fucks, there being nineteen team and cheerleader girls, plus Ms Gretzke. The coach later explained that normally the girls divided into several smaller groups to play the game, which also meant you didn’t have to wait for ages for your turn – but that at the initiation, a girl had to show she had the fitness and willingness to last the course. On the signal, I crawled forwards, angling slightly to my right
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
All I could tell about this first girl was that she had quite full breasts and her pussy had a musky fragrance that was very stimulating, but that didn’t get me to a face or a name. When Ms Gretzke rang the bell, I made a wild guess, which of course was wrong. I was then told who it was (Madison, one of the hockey team), and she required me to eat out her pussy, which I did avidly, enjoying her sweet sweaty smell; at her command, I also reached over my head to grasp and fondle her breasts. Either I was getting good at this, or Madison was very turned on by the experience, because quite soon I could feel her thigh muscles clenching and her pelvis thrusting as she approached her climax. When it came, she suddenly gripped me tightly by my pony-tail, holding my face squashed against her cunt, shuddering and moaning, as she climaxed. No sooner was this done, than I was handed along to the next girl, moving clockwise around the room. Although there was the occasional giggle, the girls stuck firmly to the rule that they must not talk amongst themselves. I had no idea who this was, although her cunt had a slightly spicy aroma and I thought she might be either one of three Hispanic girls or perhaps one of my fellow cheerleaders, the lovely Malea, a slender Filipino with beautiful almond-shaped dark eyes and jet black hair
Because I most wanted it to be her, that’s what I guessed – but my earlier instinct had been closer, it was actually Palmira, a tousle-haired beauty on the hockey team. What had misled me was that she was one of the slighter girls on the team – she played on the wing, and was noted for her sprinting. Her choice was one of mutual pleasure – she put me on my back on the floor, and then lowered her cunt onto my face in a 69, as she eagerly separated my puffy labia with her fingers and her tongue dived into my slit. I was also wrong next time – really, I was just making complete guesses; later, I was assured that experienced girls playing the game would often get half right, if not more, which was fun for all concerned. This girl wanted me to eat her pussy, and so for the third time my cunt-juice streaked face pressed into the warm triangle between a girl’s thighs, and my tongue quested into the firm tightness of her damp vagina, seeking the nub of her clitoris. This initiation was at least giving me a lot of experience and practice. Then, I got the next girl right! The size of the breasts which I was fondling narrowed the field to only three girls with such full figures, and the rest of her shape and the smell of her perfume irresistibly reminded me of Kersten – and so it proved to be! I still had to keep the blindfold on, of course, but I could hear Kersten laugh and say; ‘Well, earlier I wanted to fuck you – now it’s the other way round! What’s your pleasure, honey? I was so turned on by my pussy-eating that I felt electric, vibrant, ready to climb a mountain – so I had no hesitation in announcing that what I wanted was to fuck Kersten with a strap-on
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She asked me which way I wanted her, and I decided that she should go down on her hands and knees, and I would take her from behind. I chose that way for two reasons: with the blindfold, it would be easier to line up on the target if I could hold onto her hips from behind, and I wanted somewhere to grip to make sure I didn’t topple over. I admitted to her that it was my first time wearing a strap-on, and said that I hoped she didn’t mind? Kersten sounded surprised when she replied: ‘No, honey – it’s an honour to be your first! She explained to me later that it was like a reverse virginity, that the first girl you fucked was someone you would always remember. She selected a suitable strap-on and buckled its three-way fastenings around my waist and buttocks, and then came round and went down on her hands and knees in front of me. I put my hands out until I encountered her ass, and shuffled into the right position behind her, with the other girls breaking their silence to shout out targeting advice: ‘No, up a bit!’, ‘Go left – left a little!’, ‘You’re getting warm (someone else interjected here: ‘She’s hot, baby!’), go forwards, go for it!’, and similar things. I gasped a little as my fingers explored Kersten’s upthrust ass, finding the bulge of her pudenda between her legs, and eliciting a responding gasp as I slid my fingers along its cleft, teasing apart the outer labial lips


Having reconnoitred the territory, I brought the strap-on forwards until its tip was resting along and just below her pussy. A gentle pressure of my fingers on her back caused Kersten to lower her upper body towards the floor, which had the inevitable see-saw effect of raising her ass and pussy to an even more inviting and accessible angle. I suddenly realised that I had no doubts about what to do or how to do it, and with a surprisingly confident motion I pressed forward firmly with my pelvis, simultaneously raising the plastic dildo and pushing it into her. Ooooohh!’, sighed Kersten in contentment, ‘Yeah! – oh, yeah baby, do it! Basically, I repeated what Ms Gretzke had done to me when taking my virginity earlier in the week, and it seemed to work just fine. Soon we were both panting and grunting, me from the effort of flexing my hips backwards and forwards and the exhilaration of my first time fucking another female, and Kersten from the waves of pleasure that were surging through her. Please, faster! Harder!!’ she begged, between gasping for breath, and I obliged with a sudden increase of both tempo and force. Aaaahhh!! Fuck – yes, oooohh!! Yes – that’s it, don’t stop now ... don’t stop ... mmm ..
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
don’t ... ooaaah! ... don’t ... OH SHIT!! I’M CUMMING, I’M CUMMING!!! AAAAAHHH!! And with that, she convulsed, first hard backwards against my dildo thrust – nearly making me lose my balance, and I clutched wildly at her hips – and then she subsided like an extinct volcano, slumping forwards and making incoherent noises. I had no idea what to do, so I simply stopped with the next inwards thrust, the dildo still deep inside her. That insertion and pressure proved to be enough to tip her over into a second orgasm, after which she slid off the dildo to lie flat on her stomach, making a soft noise like blowing bubbles through her lips
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She had been right about one thing: my first time doing this to another girl was truly memorable – and it completed my lesbian transformation, for it had been so utterly satisfying that I knew with total certainty this was what I wanted to be doing, now and for always. Within a few seconds, Kersten recovered enough to sit up and remove the strap-on, after which she quickly kissed me on the cheek and murmured into my ear her thanks and the hope that we would do this again sometime real soon, and then she handed me along to the next girl on her left. My luck then deserted me; after this, I got no more right for a long time, and was on a losing streak for the next five girls. The first wanted me to finger her to a climax whilst I gave oral attention to her tits – I enjoyed that very much. The second was a quick worker – she managed to fit into the five minutes not only my munching on her pussy but also her doing me with a strap-on. I yelped a bit when the dildo was pushed in for the first time, but fortunately she was quite skilled and she also remembered the warning that Ms Gretzke had issued at the start – that I had only lost my virginity a couple of days before, and they should take account of that and not be too rough. The third girl (Ruth, one of my fellow cheerleaders) turned out to want to eat my pussy, rather than the other way round, and I had a few moments respite as I lay on my back with my legs spread wide open and she delicately and gently lapped at my cunt until, after about four minutes, it suddenly flooded with wetness and I gasped aloud as I came. I’m sure Ruth chose that option deliberately to give me an easier time, because she was the previous member before me to join the cheerleader squad, and thus the most recent person to have been through the initiation. Either way, it was sweet of her, and I made my gratitude very evident later in the following week, asking her back after school for a lovely romp and a long slobbering 69 session, whilst the house was still empty before my Mom got home from her work. The next girl – the eighth – ordered me to make myself come with my fingers whilst they all watched, and so I was down on my back again, knees in the air and legs wide open


I was surprised how long it took me – I had assumed that because I was so turned on, and in the middle of a complete fuckfest, that I would orgasm almost at the touch of a feather, never mind the thrust of my own fingers deep into myself. However, I had become almost over-stimulated, and it took nearly four minutes before I felt the delicious anticipatory heightening of the pre-orgasm moment, and arched my back, my bottom rising completely clear of the floor, as the climax shuddered through me. The last in this sequence of five wrong guesses turned out to be Heather, the captain of the tennis team. She had an idea that was new to me: she fixed me into a strap-on, but then told me to lie on my back on the floor, so that the dildo pointed directly up at the ceiling. I could not see this next part, but I sensed her above me as she straddled me, and then lowered herself down so that the plastic cock slid up deep inside her. When she had sunk to a resting place, her pussy lips around the base of the strap-on and her knees on either side of my hips, she then took a firm grip of my titties, and began humping herself up and down on the dildo. Her rhythm and tempo got faster and harder, and before long she was bucking wildly above me – it was like being the base of a trampoline


This was quite a good one for me, because it gave me a chance to rest and catch my breath whilst she did all the physical work – like Ruth, I think she chose this option to help me last the course. After Heather had climaxed, the dildo was removed again, and I was moved along to what I thought was number ten – I wasn’t quite sure if I had been counting right, but this must be about halfway, and I didn’t feel too bad at all. I was still more encouraged when I guessed this one right. This was for the opposite reason to when I had identified Kersten: this girl had really small tits, she probably took only an 28A or 30AA bra size. It was one of the younger tennis players, and I was more familiar with her anyway as she was the same age as me and in my class. Her name was Cathy, and she groaned in mock despair when I called it out, before even Ms Gretzke rang her bell
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
Cathy complained that it was not fair, that she always got recognised by her small boobs, but something in her voice suggested to me that she quite liked being given orders and dominated. My instructions were for her to lick my tits, and then to go down on me and give me oral. Cathy proved very adept at this, having a long and agile tongue, and a good deal of cunt-sucking experience, and I enjoyed her eager and experienced attentions. I had had no idea before this that she was a lesbian – we were not really in the same group of friends in the class, though we had always got on OK. Now, we both made a note to get on closer terms – much, much closer! She really was a lovely little thing, and fortunately I was just the type that turned her on as well. It was a short-lived triumph, as I was wrong again in identifying the next girl. Fortunately, her desires were quite conventional – it was tongue out and forward-march to lick her cunt. Most of the girls wanted me to give them cunnilingus – some because that is what they liked best anyway, and some, who I think would normally have wanted to shaft me with a strap-on, chose to big grup receive a pussy-eating instead because of Ms Gretzke’s warning. One didn’t, and it didn’t surprise me that it was Mercedes, the meanest of the three hockey girls who had started my journey into lesbianism. I had seen a cruel anticipatory look in her eye before the blindfold covered me, and she was the person who’s name I was most hoping to get right, and so avoid being in her power
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
However, my luck ran out: when I came to her and tasted her pussy, nothing particular came to mind, and I did not guess correctly. Of course, the option she chose was for me to go on my hands and knees on the floor, my ass jutting towards her and my legs a bit apart. I could not see the strap-on which she buckled in place around her hips, and the nasty bitch gave me no warning before shoving it into me for the first time. Naturally, I gave a high-pitched squeal and something of a sob as she penetrated me deeply, to which she gave a sharp, satisfied laugh. She carried on regardless, ramming the dildo in and out of me with short hard thrusts; it was painfully rough as she shafted me, and I was really getting to dislike the mean bitch. Fortunately, Ms Gretzke was keeping a close eye on things, and an admonitory cough and murmured word from the coach in Mercedes’s ear caused the Hispanic hockey-girl to ease up – Ruth told me later that she had looked quite disgruntled about it. The slower pace was much more erotic, for me at least (Mercedes got off more on a girl’s fear and pain), and I climaxed quite soon after she had eased back. Immediately after Mercedes, Ms Gretzke called ‘time out’ – I had been going for a little over an hour (although it didn’t really seem so long), and was entitled to a short refreshment break


I was relieved to be told that I had done twelve girls, which meant that there were only seven more and Ms Gretzke herself still to go. I was led out of the room, so that I could remove the blindfold for a while, and I was able to go to the toilet and then sit in the kitchen for a moment and drink a bottle of ice cold Coca-Cola. The girls had all taken a station-break as well, but the rule was that they resume their exact former seats until my circuit of the room was complete. Ms Gretzke gave me a fond pat on the shoulder and smiled at me, saying that I was doing very well and that she was sure I would manage the remainder just fine. Then she put the blindfold back on, and after just a quick stroking of my breasts and down between my legs – to get me back in the mood, she said – I was led back into the main room, to kneel in front of the girl who was seated on the left of Mercedes. I had no idea who this was, and guessed hopelessly wrong; it turned out to be the oldest of the tennis players, a girl of nearly 18 who was in the graduating class


She seemed nice, and she wanted a 69 of mutual pussy-munching. My short rest had made all the difference, and I felt able to tackle this again with renewed enthusiasm – and before the five minutes was up, we were both squealing and gasping, clutching each other as we orgasmed at almost exactly the same moment. I had no better luck with naming the next one: this girl had lovely smooth skin and pert breasts, but my guess was wide of the mark. Then something cool and metallic was pressed into my hand, and a soft voice in a slightly lilting accent whispered; ‘Do me with this, please’. It was a vibrator, and I recognised the voice at once – this was Malea, how wonderful! Before I switched on the vibrator, I breathed back quietly: ‘May I?’, and then I bent forwards and gently placed a kiss on the middle of her pussy cleft, the tip of my tongue just lightly flitting along its length. She gave a peculiar little shiver and a small gasp, and then lifted my chin with her hand, and kissed me fully on the mouth. We both understood the signals which had been exchanged – of my desire to have an intimate session of just the two of us together, and her acceptance of that. My fingers lightly brushed her nipples as our kiss ended, making her squirm slightly again, and then she slid forwards and downwards in the armchair, her buttocks resting at its front edge and her legs spread wide apart. I switched on the vibrator, and began to apply it to her pussy, sometimes teasing it in, sometimes pushing more forcefully, sometimes using a kind of corkscrew motion with my wrist – that seemed particularly effective, because it often produced a kind of incoherent mewling noise from Malea


I was enjoying this very much – to have another girl so much under your sexual control is a very powerful feeling, intensely arousing; in fact, quite often I can come just from the eroticism of having a girl or a woman as putty in my hands. I was thrilled as Malea’s hips began to buck uncontrollably, her legs falling loosely and ever-wider apart, and she gave a series of high-pitched shrieks as she came, interspersed with yelling ‘Yes! Yes! Oh, yes!!’ at the top of her voice – it was a good thing that Ms Gretzke did not have any near neighbours! And so to the next person, the fifteenth of my odyssey – and the third one that I got right. In a way, it was quite easy: from the rock-hard firmness of the muscles of her rather chunkier thighs, and the whole feel of her somehow more mature body, I was fairly sure that this was Ms Gretzke – but what gave me the confidence to make that guess was that I recalled the scent and taste of her cunt from when she had lowered it onto my face before taking my virginity. She clapped her hands in appreciation and, with an amused tone in her voice, she asked me what I wanted her to do. I had a sudden mental image of myself wearing a strap-on and wildly shafting Ms Gretzke from behind, doggy-style, with her moaning and shuddering in complete abandonment as I also mauled at her swinging breasts with my hands – but I shook that idea aside
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
It was something to savour for a later date maybe, but for the moment I had better not try to run before I could even walk. Also, I didn’t want to seem too cocky (pardon the pun, please) to other girls or, even more importantly, to anger Ms Gretzke by making her do something that would be humiliating for her. So, after a moment of humming and hawing, I batted my eyelashes at her coquettishly, and said that I had so much enjoyed her taking my virginity that I wanted her to fuck me with a strap-on again, but this time I would lie on my back and be face-up. She made an approving noise, as if to say ‘right answer, good girl’, and rose to fetch her favourite strap-on. I lay down on a large soft bean-bag, my legs wide apart, and she buckled on the plastic dildo and knelt in front of me. Before putting it in, she gently kissed me, and then nibbled for a moment on each breast, which had the intended effect of arousing me and both opening and dampening my pussy for her easier entry. She was careful and considerate, probing the dildo in delicately and slowly, but I could tell that she was also aroused by the prospect of taking me again – later, I came to realise that what turned on Ms Gretzke more than anything was to take an inexperienced girl with her strap-on, from the back or the front. Her excitement communicated itself to me, and I slipped my hands behind her bottom and clenched her butt-cheeks in my palms, urging her forwards more firmly whilst gasping out that I wanted her to fill me, to take me, to do me, to FUCK ME NOW!!! I almost screamed with ecstasy as her thrusts lost their tentativeness and became firmer, deeper, more rapid, taking me to and then over the brink of an orgasm. Ms Gretzke had built up a head of steam, and she didn’t stop there – she continued pounding my pussy with the strap-on, as I convulsed again in a second climax, and she only stopped when it seemed that I might be so overcome that I would faint
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I felt dizzy and light-headed, but also tremendously and satisfying fucked by the leader of the pack, a wonderful luxuriating feeling of contentment that I had never known before. Ms Gretzke pulled out the strap-on, and as a final service she lowered her face to my crotch, and licked all around – and inside – my vagina, almost like a cat would wash its kitten. By the time she had finished, I had revived and was certainly purring. Then the team coach handed me along to the sixteenth girl, who I didn’t guess correctly. It turned out to be Roberta, the beautiful black girl of the hockey team trio who had introduced me to girl-loving earlier in the week. Her request was for another pussy-eating, and I settled myself down between her spread thighs with a contented smile


I liked Roberta – despite the fact that she seemed to be in something of a pairing with the bitch Mercedes – and there was no doubt about her feminine charms. I loved the texture of her rich chocolate skin and the contrast between that and the deep pink of her engorged vagina; I also loved her musky scent, which reminded me a little of the cloves used to spice an apple pie – and I promised myself that I would remember it, and guess her correctly the next time that we played. I was wrong again with the next girl hard anal group – by my reckoning, the seventeenth – who also wanted my mouth on her cunt. As I started work on her (I forget now who it was), I suddenly began to flag – it was all catching up with me, both the sustained sexual highs and the physical effort involved, and I had a moment of panic that I might not be able to complete the circuit. What would happen then – would I be out? Would I have to do it all again? My jaw was aching from all the munching on pussies, my cunt was feeling a bit bruised and rough – probably thanks to Mercedes – and my legs were getting shaky as I crawled or knelt on the floor. However, I stifled my anxiety, and determined to keep on, to grind it out if need be. After all, following this girl there should only be three more, right? And right I was with the next girl – which proved to be my fourth and final correct naming. In fact, getting one in five right on the first go was not too bad, apparently. The reason for my success was, once again, a kind of ‘insider knowledge’


This was the sexy Julia, captain of the hockey team, who had made such a strong impression on me during my first seduction; in fact, after that session she took me back to her house for more pleasure, and I had also already had a couple of quick assignations with her in the cubicles of the girls’ toilets at our high school. Because of this, her scent and the feel of her body were more familiar, plus my mental gears were beginning to catch up with the rest of me, as I realised that I had not found Julia so far. She seemed to sense the sapping tiredness that was threatening to overcome me, and she gave me something of a respite. Her instructions to me were to sit in her lap, which gave me support whilst she sucked on my budding titties, and then she used her fingers to probe the hole between my legs. As her pressure there became more insistent, more intrusive and more urgent, I responding by seeking her mouth with mine for a long passionate snog. I held onto her shoulders, jerking and shaking as the lower half of my body dissolved into pools of sensation and stimulation
She was skilled and experienced, and although I wouldn’t have thought I had another climax in me, still she steered me to one, just within the five-minute limit. Then ... wrong again, which was hardly a surprise. However, when I was told who it was, I felt a pang of disappointment, as I would have loved to have had my way with her – it was the ravishingly curved Kimberley, the only African-American girl in the junior cheerleading squad. She was a really hot babe, with a stunning pair of high, globular breasts and an amazing outthrust ass. When she moved, you would not have dreamed of applying to it any such mundane term as walking – that girl stalked, with her long legs nearly always in tight jeans and knee- or thigh-high black boots with stiletto heels. Her great pleasure was scissoring, which is sometimes called tribbing. We sat on the floor facing each other (I couldn’t see her because of the blindfold, of course, but I sensed her presence). Her hand guided my right leg to slide in between hers, so that our pubic mounds were pressed together
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
My left leg lay outside her thigh, whilst her legs draped across me, one at my back and the other at my front. She gripped me firmly around the waist, pulling me onto her pussy, and she began grinding our crotches against each other. It was amazingly erotic and sensual, and it was something which had never previously occurred to me could be done. But clearly it could, and I swiftly discovered that when both the women involved were aroused, with their labia open and lubricated, you could build to a mutually-satisfying rasping crescendo. I should have known who the last girl was by a process of elimination – who was left, that I had not already encountered? But, as I said earlier, I did not know all of their names anyway, as several of the hockey girls were two years older than me, and even a couple of the cheer squad were sixteen and in the class above mine. Perhaps if I had kept track better I would have realised who I had not yet encountered, and therefore who this must be. However, I was in a bit of a daze – punch-drunk, or, more accurately, pussy-drunk – and so, of course, I got it wrong. When I was told that it was Paige, who of course was captain of our junior cheerleader squad, I nearly smacked myself on the forehead in frustration – how could I have not realised that it must be her? Although anatomically it is correct, it completely fails to do Paige justice to say that she was average in all dimensions – being of medium height and bust size, and having an ass that was neither large nor small
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
It was much truer to say that she was a perfectly-proportioned package, and her flowing light brown hair and pretty face, almost always laughing and smiling, made her one of the most attractive girls in the school. For this, but also still more for the combination of her physical fitness and her temperament – she never lost her calm focus, but was also clear and decisive about what should be done – she was the ideal squad captain. All of us girls in the junior cheerleader team, even if we couldn’t agree on other things, admired and respected Paige as our leader – and also for her eager appetite for girl/girl sex. Paige thought for a minute after my wrong guess, and then decided that she wanted to give it to me with a strap-on; she said this was to celebrate that fact that I was at last going to be ‘under her’. Apparently, she had been fancying me for some time, but wasn’t sure if I was ready to ‘join the team’ and take to girl-loving. Her choice made this the fourth time during the evening that I would be on the receiving end of a strap-on (I had also given that wonderful implement three times to other girls). This was still less often than my pussy-munching endeavours: I had serviced eight girls that way, including the two 69 sessions. I was fairly sure that Paige had calculated this before making her choice, and had reckoned that – especially as she was last – it wouldn’t be too much for my recently-virgin cunt. She told me to lie down on my back, and then said that not only did she want to see the expression on my face when she took me, but she wanted me to see her as well – and it seems this was quite often done with the final fuck, as there was no longer any need for the blindfold. Paige carefully removed it, giving me a moment to get accustomed to the light – which was not actually very bright, as Ms Gretzke had her living room lights on a dimmer switch and had turned them down about halfway after the straight sports girls departed. I smiled lazily up at Paige, invitingly spreading my thighs open for her, and with an infectious grin she took up a position over me like someone about to do press-ups – although they don’t usually wear a long, bright red, ribbed strap-on dildo for that (I say ‘usually’, as in our cheerleader squad we often did!). Paige positioned the knob of the dildo at the centre of my pussy cleft, and then smoothly bent her elbows, lowering herself both onto and into me


I gave a deep contented sigh, feeling myself filled up with hardness again, and then its slow motions rubbing erotically against my vaginal walls. I clenched my teeth to control my gasps of arousal and pleasure, and gazed into Paige’s warm honey-coloured eyes with passionate intensity. I was calling out: ‘Do me, oh-my-god Paige, do me! Now, now, fuck me ... oh! Aaah-oogh-aahhh!!’; and then, more frantically, nearly shouting: ‘Fuck me! Fucking do me, Paige, fucking fuck me!! She was such an erotic sight, I was moved almost more than in any of the previous nineteen sexual bouts (wonderful though many of them had been), but being able to see her face, to see what she was doing to me, to look down and see the plastic rod slapping in and out of my cunt, put me on another level altogether. I reached round and clutched her lithe, well-muscled butt-cheeks, almost clawing at her with my fingers as I tried to pull her further into me. Sweat was pouring off me, and my eyes and face must have looked wild. Paige clamped her lips down on mine, silencing my noises, which had degenerated from words to incoherent shrieks
For an unbelievable moment, she paused in the rhythmic thrusts of the plastic cock, holding me tantalisingly on the cusp of my crescendo – and then she rammed it in, deeper and harder than ever before. I felt like a box of fireworks had gone off in my head – of all the wonderful climaxes I had that night, it was the most intense and the one I can still remember most vividly. Driving the hard plastic phallus into me that last time had also taken Paige over the edge into her orgasm, and she collapsed on top of me, both our bodies twitching and shuddering in ecstasy. We lay quiescent for a moment, and I became aware that Ms Gretzke and all the other girls had risen to their feet and were applauding loudly, smiles on their faces and laughter in their voices. Paige gently eased the dildo out of my vagina, climbed off me, and then held out her hand and helped me to my feet – I was a bit shaky, and she put her arm companionably around my waist to support me. Ms Gretzke handed a white bath towel to Malea, and she and Ruth gently rubbed me down – I later discovered that this was also part of the initiation rituals, as they were my two immediate predecessors to join the cheerleader squad. Then, in another part of the formalities, Paige – in her role as my captain – knelt and ceremoniously kissed me on the pussy and on each nipple, and then took my hand


She turned to Ms Gretzke, transferred my hand into the coach’s firm grasp, and declared: I present this candidate for admittance to the pussy-squad, and confirm that she has performed her duties well and truly. I looked around at the circle of happy faces, seeing how warmly – indeed, lustily – my fellow cheerleaders Ruth, Malea and Kimberley were gazing at me, as were Kersten, Cathy and Madison of the team girls, and I felt so completely accepted and just, well, at home. Even Mercedes was regarding me with some approval, though she still looked a bit sour, as did a rather snotty sixteen-year-old blonde in the cheerleader squad called Alicia. Towards the back of the crowd, my sweet Julia gave me a special, intimate smile and a salacious lick of her lips – we would be getting together again soon, her expression made clear. Ms Gretzke then made my happiness complete. She did a similar genuflection to Paige, but in reverse order, nibbling on each of my sensitive tits hard anal group and then dropping to her haunches to slide her tongue along the length of my gaping labia. I gave a shudder – the mature sexuality of the coach was always a tremendous turn-on for me
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
Ms Gretzke rose to her feet, smiled at me with real warmth, kissed me on the lips, and then said with a flourish: Welcome to the pussy-squad – let your hole be deep, your vagina juicy, your labia open and your legs spread wide apart for us all to enjoy! There was then another round of applause and cheers, and what I came to think of as ‘the holy trinity’ of our junior cheerleader squad (Ruth, an almost classic strawberry blonde; Malea, the slim and elegant Asian, and Kimberley, the beautiful black babe with the gorgeous tits and ass) crowded around me, giving their congratulations and talking over each other excitedly. Ruth put her hand on my ass, almost possessively, and one of the others – I think it was Malea – gave my cunt a quick gentle stroke, making me take a sharp intake of breath. It was getting late, and Ms Gretzke broke up the happy throng, clapping her hands and cheerfully announcing that we must all get on home – to our own beds, or to someone else’s if we were lucky enough. I noticed that Madison was staying overnight with Ms Gretzke – her parents were away on a climbing trip with friends for the weekend, and so would not know that she hadn’t gone home. Lucky bitch! I thought, with a twinge of jealousy and a firm resolve that one day – and one day soon – it would be me staying behind with our regal mistress. After I had put my street clothes back on and just before leaving, Ms Gretzke took me aside for a quiet word. I was delighted when she told me I had done very well, had carried off the initiation in real style, and that she was now very glad that I was joining the squad. She also said my place would be permanent, because by the time Amy was fit enough to return (her injury had created the vacancy which I had filled), Paige and at least one other would be over the age limit for the junior cheer squad and would be moving up to fill the spaces opening up in the senior. I was a little sad about Paige moving on, though of course it was the natural way of things, and it was not like she was leaving the school, but still I determined to make the most of the next few months ‘under her’. But most of all, I was thrilled by what Ms Gretzke had said, and still more the way she had said it – and the fact that, as we talked, she could not help putting her hand up my skirt to cup and stroke my Venus mound
HARD ANAL GROUP

hard anal group

ENTER TO HARD ANAL GROUP
Her last words acknowledged that, as she gave it a firm squeeze and said she was looking forward to seeing, tasting – and fucking – it many times in the future. I nearly swooned, and told her rapturously that I was hers for anything she wanted, at any time and any place. She beamed at me, and kissed me gently on the forehead before urging me towards the front door with a fond slap to my bottom. Kersten gave me a lift home in her car, although on the way we pulled into a quiet secluded lane, parked, and climbed into the back seat for a good long smooching session. We pushed a hand up under each other’s skirts (neither of us had any panties on), and fingered pussy as our lips mashed together and our tongues swished around in each other’s mouths. After a while, feeling myself close to coming, I broke the kiss, pulled her top up to her armpits, scooped her heavy breasts out of their supporting bra-cups, and gave those two massive wonders the oral worship that they deserved. Kersten moaned, her head going backwards, and her hips rising and spreading so that my two fingers could pound harder into her
At last, with a staccato cry, she came, and then took me to my final climax of this wonderful night a few seconds later. We slumped back, regarding each other happily, and Kersten said with a lazy smile of anticipation: I still owe you one, honey – and I always pay my debts, and with interest! I gave a delighted shudder, and truthfully said I couldn’t wait – so we arranged there and then for me to come to her house on Sunday afternoon, when her folks would be out. As she restarted the engine and drove me the rest of the way home, I reflected with satisfaction on the events of the evening. I might be feeling a bit exhausted and my jaw was aching, but that counted for nothing against the warm glow encasing me – I had arrived where I now knew that I wanted to be, and I was going to take every opportunity that came my way, and enjoy every minute of it. After all, here I was, just turned fifteen, pretty as a picture, no longer a virgin, gaining sexual experience by the day, and with a bevy of fit, sexy and athletic girls to play with! I took a deep breath of the delicious, sweetly cool night air, feeling that the whole world was at my feet. Other chapters to follow later ... If you enjoyed this, check out my other stories ... you might like them too ..
(to find them, follow the author link at the top of this story)

HARD ANAL GROUP hard anal group

hard anal group, black hair vaginal sex, afro girl hardcore sex, asia kiss, ass lick gagging threesome, alicia pov, hot blond chick fuck, milk dick, housewif, deepthroat asian, asian gets more than, mature homemade college,
Related posts: milf lisbien pornhub
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-13 - ANAL HARDCORE HUMILIATION

Anal hardcore humiliation. While she was on her period, I had to get creative. I think “Carol” was thinking that I had dropped it all for the time being, but that was a no. We go bowling together once a week, used to be in a league but that didn’t mean we were good. This bowling alley is near a navy base, and often times you have their newer recruits killing time there. I wanted to try something kinda different. It had been days since her work assignments, and I was craving something on a different page anyway. While we were bowling together, there were a lot of acquaintances we both knew there, so the game was casual at best, we just chatted most of the time
ANAL HARDCORE HUMILIATION

anal hardcore humiliation

ENTER TO ANAL HARDCORE HUMILIATION
There were some of these recruits (seamen?) next lane and they were just playing their own game and having their own good time. I asked my wife “do you like men in uniform?” which was more of a joke since these guys weren’t really dressed in uniforms anyway – they had their navy T-shirts and pants on. She kinda joked it off, and I asked her, “of those guys over there, which one makes you horniest?” and she sat there dumbfounded, obviously wasn’t on her mind at all before I asked her. She didn’t really answer me, but I rephrased “if you had to see one of them naked, which would it be?” and she didn’t have to look long. There was a muscular half-hawaiian guy there, had a good tan and seemed to be having a fun time, looked like a fun guy, but he was built to impress


She didn’t say, but I watched her look. I told her that I am giving her an assignment, but she flatly refused because “I’m still on the period honey!” I told her that this isn’t going to be like that. I took her where she could hear me, and told her that I was going to start playing a game of pool with three other people, and while we were doing that I wanted her to go sit next to them with an empty beer cup and make small talk with them. She was very nervous about this, so I explained the situation I had in mind. She would just be friendly with them, let them know that her husband was playing pool and didn’t have time for her, and her friends left, so she is just bored. I told her to sometime ask to borrow that guy’s cellphone, say that her phone is dead, lost, whatever – make a random call and head to the restrooms
ANAL HARDCORE HUMILIATION

anal hardcore humiliation

ENTER TO ANAL HARDCORE HUMILIATION
When she got there, hang up, take her shirt and bra off, and take a picture of her rack held up, and save it on his phone. Then give the phone back and tell him thanks, that he’ll find that she paid him back on the phone, and that she bowls here every week on the same night. That was all. I didn’t tell her that I wanted no proof, I figured after articles of evidence she gave me that she could pull this simple task off. She hasn’t shown anyone her breasts prior to a week ago, now everyone will get a peak at those nice melons. Carol pleaded to keep her face out of the picture for fear of being on the internet, I told her I didn’t care, and that he would probably remember whose tits they were anyway. My wife’s friends really did leave, and there really wasn’t anything else to do. I didn’t care about playing pool, I just wanted a quick alibi
She said “fine, if it will make you happy, I’ll show a total stranger my rack” and I told her “if you got it, flaunt it.” So I started playing pool and she went to do her mission. I was only fleetingly paying attention of her sitting near the crowd of six guys, I didn’t want to be caught looking. I could barely pay attention on whether I was stripes or solids thinking about what to put my wife through next. After the game was over, she and I left the bowling alley. On the car ride home, I asked her how it went. She said that they didn’t really pay much attention to her, which was a drag. However, she eventually got the Hawaiian guy’s name, which was Luke, and they poured her some draft


Carol found out that Luke was single, liked the new James Bond movie (Casino Royale, this was back in January 07), and rode dirt bikes. I didn’t care about the fine details, just like you guys, only that she managed to build a rapport with this random dude. My wife asked to borrow his cellphone to make plans later tonight, and Luke asked her anal hardcore humiliation “what are you doing later?” She said she doesn’t know, might get together with some girls and watch a movie. He backed off, she went to the restroom. She called one of her random friends, actually did set plans to watch some random chick flick, but then did what I asked her. She took the picture, got the phone back to him. He didn’t look or anything, she said she would be here next week, he said “that’s cool” and that was the end of their conversation. I have more exciting stories, and this does indeed lead to some very fun shit, but I hope I’m not boring yall with the details


Once again, I can’t write worth a damn, I find other sex stories to sound too Penthouse anyway, and this being real feels more fluid to me. As soon as “Carol” got through her period and started up her birth control again, I was ready to see her do more. Apparently at work, Mark had continued to make some comments to her, like “we should spend more lunches together” and “I have an itch you might be able to scratch” and anal hardcore humiliation “need to go to the bathroom?” and “you look good in that skirt.” I gave her SEVERAL assignments, which I will tell you all about. First, I wanted her to please Mark some more because he was pleasing me! I didn’t want to continually hijack her well-earned lunches just so I could be happy, so the night before her next work day I made her make a cellphone video of her stripping and peeing in our bathroom at home, and she had to say “this is for your eyes only, Mark.” That was it, it took about 90 seconds. Then that morning, I made her a turkey sandwich, and I told her what her assignment was. She was going to take her lunch, find Mark, give him her cellphone and her sandwich, and tell him to go to the bathroom and watch the video that was on the cellphone. She had to tell him to jack off to it, but cum inside the sandwich, and to record a video of him doing it for her. She had to wait for him to come back with the sandwich, watch the video he made, and then he would record a video of her eating the sandwich. That was it, I knew this would gross her out because she didn’t like cum in most circumstances, but I don’t care. She needed her protein after all the hard work she had done! Carol complied with my wish, she did exactly as I told her and brought the videos back. Seeing this guy’s cock masturbating furiously over that opened sandwich was hot, especially seeing that familiar bathroom floor where my wife performed so many services for him
That video was only 20 seconds long, he didn’t cum as much as I had hoped, but you take what you can get. The video of her eating the sandwich was actually pretty awkward looking, she was watching the camera the whole time, took a few minutes, ate the whole thing. I caught Mark’s voice behind the camera though, saying “you like what I made you?” and she nodded. The whole task itself was hot, but the talk made it really awesome. I hadn’t heard this guy or seen him other than a few times walking into her work, and now both of them in the break room, my wife eating his cum after giving him a full-frontal fetish show, his excited cock, and now him talking about “so what else you wanna do, you weird slut?” and she said “I don’t know” and was generally avoidant


Near the end of her sandwich, he said “I’ll cook you up more cum for lunch from now on” and she said “okay” and that is what did it for me! I didn’t tell her that this was another assignment, she did it herself! Awesome! At home, I asked if she enjoyed that and she said she didn’t really like the taste of cum, and I told her “too bad, he’s going to give you it from now on because you told him to.” My wife said the reason she said “okay” was because she didn’t know what else to say, and I’m sure that’s true, but I don’t care. I told her that she anal hardcore humiliation was going to do a lot with this Mark guy at work, and she asked me, almost worried, “am I going to have to fuck him?” and I told her dead-on, “what would you do if you were him?” and she said “probably fucking me in the janitor’s closet.” She gave me a great idea there, but I’ll come back to that assignment some other time. I told her straight up that she was going to be the most fun girl in at her work someday and she just kinda laughed, I knew she was still nervous about what I was going to make her do next, but she always delivered, and still does to this day.
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

ANAL HARDCORE HUMILIATION anal hardcore humiliation

anal hardcore humiliation, girls fucked a boy, hardcore fucking latino, bj boob, busty blonde fucke, porn style, kissing party, sex with a toy three some, asians big tits licking, zuzana stripping,
Related posts: squirting milf
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-13 - POV BRUNETTE LICK

Pov brunette lick. RING!!! The alarm clock went as it brought Adam and I out of our restful slumber. As we both got up to shut out the droning of the alarm clock, I went into the bathroom to start the water since we were dirty from last night’s ‘romp’. I grabbed two towels from the closet and proceeded to wash myself under the hot water. Soon enough I was joined by Adam, who oddly enough was bright and happy so very early in the morning
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I decided to answer my inquisitive thought, “Why are you so happy this early?” He replied to my decidedly curious question with “Normally I’m dirt tired, and only the thought of seeing you would get me clean and changed every morning but today, no today I get to crush those whores’ dreams!” He said in a possessive tone and the second those words left his mouth he grabbed hold of me from behind and bit into my neck, making me moan, and causing my knees to almost give way, my hand shot out to the wall for balance, and now he had marked me. Though he was adamant on the subject I had to defend the girls that were supposedly ‘stalking’ me, “I don’t notice any girls hanging around me, or following me around like you say they do.” He had an immediate rebuttal, “You just don’t notice them, I guarantee you that within the first ten minutes of walking into the band hall girls will start sticking to you.”, I was determined to prove him wrong. “Fine, how about a bet then? If more than three girls start following around me or crowding me within the first ten minutes of me walking into the band hall then you admit we were wrong, but if I’m right then tonight we have crazy sex, and I get to do whatever I want.” I turned around to face him, looking into his eyes I knew I had fallen into a trap. “Fine, but if I win, then I get to do whatever I want to do to you.” He said with a sexual glint in his eyes. After dressing, we gathered our things and his mother dropped us off at the band hall entrance to the school, now I was nervous, if he was right, as much as I would enjoy it, would mean that I would have lost and pov brunette lick he was then in command. We made our way into the band hall, I opened the door alone, as Adam wanted a drink of water before going inside, immediately five pairs of eyes landed on me, stalking its prey, me. Wow…. It hadn’t even taken a minute, I thought as the five girls came over to me and engaged me in conversation, I looked over to Adam who had just walked in, and he laughed out loud, he interrupted all the girls
“Sorry, girls, he’s taken.” He said in a jovial tone. A reaction occurred instantly as they shrieked, they wanted to find the girl I had chosen and rip her to shreds immediately, though they were not expecting the next move, as Adam walked over to me, spun around and latched his arms over my chest. “He’s mine.” He stated in a possessive tone. “Prove it!” Said the leader of the troop, denying the fact that I was gay and taken, Adam said nothing he just pulled at my shirt exposing the obvious hickey on my neck, the girls let their jaws hanging in shock, they had lost their prize to none other than the thing they least expected, a male. “Sorry.” Adam said after a few seconds as he turned my head around to kiss me, sadly at least to the girls, I didn’t resist
POV BRUNETTE LICK

pov brunette lick

ENTER TO POV BRUNETTE LICK
The girls had no clue to what had hit them, I couldn’t have cared less though because, at that moment I was preoccupied with someone’s hand, that happened to be creeping too far down in public. I pushed his hand away, “Later, after school.” I promised him. The rest of the school day went without a problem, as Adam clung to me everywhere I went embarrassing me, and showing up all the girls. As we made it to his house on our way back from school, Adam stopped. “Since I won, I want you to strip, and lay down on the bed ok? I’ll be upstairs momentarily I need to get some stuff for our ‘fun’.” I went upstairs grinning wildly ready for some fun for the next couple of hours. I stripped down to my birthday suit and stretched out on the bed face down and inhaling the scent of my beloved, it smelt so good, of sweat pov brunette lick and cum, it couldn’t have smelled better. Adam walked in with a box, “Flip over.” He said as he pulled out some rope. He tied me to the bed; I had a large grin the entire time
Once I had been secured to the bed, spread eagle, he himself began to shed his clothes. At this point we were both naked. He climbed on top of me, locked his lips with mine, and battled with me for dominance. Since at this moment in time I was tied to a bed, I gave in, allowing him to over take me, he kissed down my neck, biting down he marked me again for the second time in the last twelve hours. He kissed southwards, not one to waste time he went quickly to my penis, the second his tongue touched pov brunette lick my cock my breath hitched
POV BRUNETTE LICK

pov brunette lick

ENTER TO POV BRUNETTE LICK
The heat was fantastic as he engulfed my cock, licking up and down, he started to lick all over my head while jacking me off. “Ugh! Adam, I’m going to cum soon!” he stopped… “DUDE! Adam! Why!?” I was a bit angry that my boyfriend had denied me release. “Not yet my love.” He said as he walked out of the room, five minutes later I was soft and struggling to get out of my restraints so I could actually do something productive. He came back in. “Adam! Why’d you just leave me here for five minutes?” “So now we can continue our fun!” he stated ecstatically, he came down on me and immediately began sucking on my soft dick. Soon enough I was once again rock hard. “You going to let me cum this time?” I said sarcastically “Is that sarcasm I’m detecting?” He said with a devilish grin “Actually yes it is.” I said, as soon as those words left my mouth Adam leapt up on top of me and impaled himself on my dick. I gasped out, the sudden heat and pressure was almost too much to bear
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He started at a fast pace and only got faster, soon he was just moving his hips up and down as he arms were braced on my chest. He moved one of his hands and began to jack himself off as he rode himself on my cock. “Uh! Matthew! I think I’m going to…! Cum!” As he came his entire body became rigid on top of me, including his ass which squeezed my dick, the pressure became too much and I released my seed into Adam’s bowels. Five minutes later I was cut from the restraints and Adam and I lie on the bed, spooning into a wonderful dream.
POV BRUNETTE LICK

pov brunette lick

ENTER TO POV BRUNETTE LICK

POV BRUNETTE LICK pov brunette lick

pov brunette lick, anal sex cocks, sucking and toys in ass, girl on girl lesbian action, money sex, bitch big tits, lesben licking, blonds fucked in the ass, ass brunette stockings, blond with toys,
Related posts: mature tube porn
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-12 - GRANNY GETS FILLED

Granny gets filled. By the age of 14? I had learned to pleasure myself pretty well i enjoyed doing it often too my parents were out most of the time so i had the opportunity to do it with out getting caught "So if anything happends? you know to call us right?" my Mom said for like the thousandth time tonight "Mom i know just go i'll see you tommorow morning," "Okay sweety we love you," My mom and dad said walking out the door finally they left i walked into my room it was fairly large and my bed was big too i slipped of my jeans i wasn't wearning any underwear because i knew what? I would be doing and? I also granny gets filled slipped of the white tanktop pulling my bra up with it i laid down on my bed and spread my legs apart and started to circle my middle finger around my clit I started out slow but started to move my fingers faster to make myself wet I did that for about 10 minutes but nothing happend I granny gets filled closed my legs and got up and walked into my Mom's room to look for the baby oil i found it on one of her shelves. I put some on my hands and spread it around my pussy I got on my Mom's bed and spread my legs agian i stuck on finger in my pussy and moved it around while it was in my pussy I moved it in it out tightening myself around my finger. I pulled that finger out and stuck two fingers in my pussy I started moving my fingers in and out faster making small grunting noises as? I did. I know my Mom never liked just fingering herself so she must have a vibrator in here somewhere the first place i checked was in her underwear drawer and of course there it was right there it was a deep purple color and it was right in the front I took it out and walked back over to the bed with it I spread my legs agian and stuck the head of the vibrator in me I gasp in pleasure and stuck it in almost half way I held it there for a couple of seconds getting used to it i pushed the whole thing into my pussy and moaned softly I looked down at the plastic fuck toy and saw a black switch I brought my hand down and turned it on and when it started to vibrate inside of me that was pure ecstasy I moaned loadly but it was more like a scream thats when Rocky ran in I pretty sure he heard me scream so he wanted to see what was wrong Rocky came up to me and hopped onto the bed he brought his head down to my pussy and sniffed it all? I could do was stare to see what he would do. Rocky lightly licked my pussy and i moaned when he did so I pulled the vibrator out of my pussy and pushed my pussy forward into Rocky's noes he sniffed it once agian and lapped at my juices that had been caused by the vibrator Rocky dug his tounge deep into me as I moaned "Mhm Rocky yeah lick my pussy," And he did just that he licked faster and faster letting his tounge go deeper into me I looked at Rocky and saw his cock popping out of its sheath when the whole thing was out it was a good 10" long I got on all fours and granny gets filled pulled Rocky towards me he got on his hind legs and put his front paws on my hips I felt his cock probing at my pussy but he would miss every time. I reached my hand to grab ass cum shake his cock and guided it to my wet pussy he pushed forward glidding the whole 10" into me i moaned loudly as he thrusted hard into me "Mmmm yeah Rocky fuck your bitch yeah fuck me," He went on with fucking me for about 13 more minutes thats when he spilled he cum into me I moaned and pulled him out of me I sat up and walked back into my room pulling on my pants,shrit, and bra. That was the most pleasure i had ever felt and I planned on doing it agian. Animal Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3067] kinkyb9 ( 736 days ago ) mmm hott 4 [#3067] katiestriapach ( 762 days ago )



GRANNY GETS FILLED granny gets filled

granny gets filled, horny teens bj, gang g, muscle teen cum, oral sex interacial, stockings high heels glasses, school sex public, hotties alone, tori black stockings, his mother, lucky blowjob,
Related posts: milf blonde estella
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-11 - PUSSY MOORE

Pussy moore. A TEENAGER’S REVENGE – PART 7 – MR. DELANEY ET AL Kelly arrived at the Delaney home at 7:00, wearing her denim miniskirt and a red, spaghetti-strap top that came down just below her breasts. After the events of the day before, she was anticipating another evening of fucking with Mr. Delaney
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Although apprehensive, she was looking forward to taking a cock up her ass for the first time in her life. Joe answered pussy moore the door and greeted her warmly, his gaze drifting down to her top, where her nipples were showing through the thin fabric. He resisted the powerful urge to reach beneath the loose-fitting material and touch her breast, even though he knew she probably wouldn’t resist. “Hi, Kelly, come on in. How’s my favorite babysitter? Hi, Mr. Delaney,” she said cheerfully, grinning at him. “Did you miss me? You’ll never know how much, sweetie. Listen, a bunch of the guys are over here tonight, and we’re gonna play some poker for awhile, okay? Sure, Mr
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
Delaney. I’ll just watch TV for awhile.” She was a little disappointed that they weren’t going to get right down to business, but tried not to show it. She settled down to watch TV as Joe walked down the stairs to the basement room he used as a rec room. An hour or so later, Joe came back up the stairs and opened the door at the top. “Kelly, would you mind getting us some beers from the fridge? We’ve run out down here. Okay, Mr. Delaney.” Kelly went to the refrigerator and dug out a half-dozen cold beer bottles, put them on a serving tray she found, and walked to the door, carefully descending the stairs and balancing the tray. There was no poker game going on, and the poker table was off to the side
The men were sitting on couches that encircled the small room. She knew all of them. Mr. Simpson, Mr. Murdoch, Doctor Akers, Mr
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Gregory, Mr. Delaney. It was obvious that they had been talking. Is the game over?” asked Kelly, as she served each of them a beer. Noo, Kelly,” said Joe. “You might say it’s only getting started. What do you mean,” said Kelly, beginning to sense that something was up. It was John Simpson that spoke next. “We’ve been talking among ourselves, Kelly, about lots of different things. And it turns out that we all have something surprising in common
Well, not surprising to you, perhaps. But it surprised us. Kelly searched their inscrutable faces, but learned nothing from them. “Like what? Well, Kelly,” said Dave Murdoch quietly, “it turns out that we have you in common. It seems that you aren’t quite the innocent little girl many of us thought you were. Well, I might as well get it all out on the table. It turns out that all of us have fucked you
But you already know that, of course. Kelly’s mind raced. She had not anticipated this development, and it surprised her that they had found out about each other. But, she quickly decided, it didn’t matter. They couldn’t possibly do anything to her, or tell anyone else. Don’t panic, she thought to herself. Just go with it! Okay….so you know,” she said, a hint of a smile beginning to cross her lips. “What now?” Already, she thought she knew where this was leading, and the thought of it excited her. Why did you do it, Kelly?” asked Dave Murdoch. Kelly gazed from one to the other, letting the silence in the room lengthen. She had already decided how she was going to respond
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
She would tell them the truth. Or, at least, part of the truth. “That’s easy, Mr. Murdoch. I did it because I love to fuck. Because I love dirty sex. Because I loved having all your cocks plunging into my body and filling me with all of your hot come, and I wanted more and more.” She smiled at Dave Murdoch
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
“Is that what you wanted to hear, Mr. Murdoch? They all stared at her in shock, not quite believing what they just heard her say. Joe Delaney was the first to recover himself. “Well, in that case, Kelly, maybe you wouldn’t mind putting on a little show for all of us tonight. Now that we’re all so…..well acquainted and everything. What do you say? Kelly looked from man to man, appearing to think it over. But her pussy was already wet with anticipation
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
Five men! She was going to be the center of attention in an orgy! She smiled slowly. Then she giggled. “Okay! Sure! What do you want me to do? That’s my girl! How about if we get comfortable and put on some music, and you can dance for us. Maybe do a little striptease, huh?” He went to the stereo and flipped on the radio, tuned to a rock station. Kelly began to move to the music, swinging her hips, instinctively wanting to tease these men. She ran her hands up over her breasts, squeezing them a little as her body undulated sensuously
Then she turned her back to them, bending over with her hands on her knees as her hips writhed, providing them with a glimpse of her pussy, barely concealed by her red thong. Straightening up again and turning back toward them, she slid her hand up her torso, raising her top and cupping her breast in her palm. Her face was a picture of lust, her eyes narrowed, her lips parted, glistening with her fresh lipstick. She extended her tongue-tip and slowly traced her lips with it as she danced, then raised her arms over her head, lifting her top enough so that they could see her breasts almost up to her nipples. Jeezus,” said John Simpson, watching the obscene exhibition. “I don’t know about you guys, but I’m getting out of these clothes!” said John Simpson


He got up from the couch and began taking his clothes off, eager to free his already rigid cock from its confinement. The other men quickly followed suit, and soon all five were back on the couches, watching her as they reached down and slowly stroked their cocks. Kelly kept her clothes on for the moment, but her dancing became more and more wild and abandoned as she provided them frequent glimpses of her pussy, her ass, and her titties. The men cheered wildly as each cut ended, and pretty soon they were shouting at her to “take it off! She smiled at them with her best sultry look, inspired by the sight of five big cocks, all for her. And then reached up and grabbed the bottom of her shirt, bringing it up over her head. Flinging it aside, she raised her hands and squeezed her breasts together, pinching her erect nipples with her fingers. The men pussy moore howled like wolves. Kelly kept moving, a saucy smile on her face, as she slid her hands down, reaching behind her back to unfasten her miniskirt, then unzipping it and slowly wriggling it down her ass. In a moment it was down at her ankles, and she stepped out of it, now clad only in her thong
She turned away from them, bending forward at the waist as she reached back and grasped her firm ass cheeks with her hands, then raised one hand and brought the flat of her palm down on her cheek. She turned her head and winked as the men groaned in agony. C’mon, Kelly, show us your cute little pussy!” said Don Gregory from the couch. She smiled as she turned around, her hips undulating toward the men. She reached down and caught the front of her thong in her fingers, and slowly, teasingly, pulled it aside, revealing her glistening, dewy labia. She touched her clit with her fingertip, rubbing it gently. She was at least as aroused as the men by her erotic dance, at least as eager as they were to feel their cocks plunging deep inside her body. She let go of her thong and once again slid her hands up over her naked breasts, bringing her finger to her mouth and sucking on the tip


Then she turned around, hooking her fingers in her thong, and slowly slid it down over her ass. It clung wetly to her pussy lips, but finally pulled away, and she let it fall to her feet. Now she danced wearing only her high-heeled platform sandals, reaching down to rub her pussy as she turned to face them again. Joe Delaney had gotten up and walked to a wall cabinet as she danced, and had returned to the couch with something in his hand. “Here, Kelly, use this!” He tossed it toward her and she grabbed it in the air. It was a dildo, flesh colored, eight inches long, with a big set of balls at the base. Kelly held it in her hands, smiling at the men. She’d seen dildoes before – her mother owned several, although not this big
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
She first held it between her breasts, squeezing them around it with her elbows. Then she raised it to her lips, and extended her tongue, licking all around the flared head. You guys are bad, making me do nasty things with fake cocks!” she said teasingly. And then her lips slid down over the head, sucking on it as they watched her, fascinated. She tilted it up and slid it deeper into her mouth. Every man in the room imagined his cock lodged far down her throat. Joe Delaney got up from the couch again


“Don, let’s get the day bed out there!” Don got up and the two of them quickly moved the day bed out into the center of the room, behind Kelly. Kelly sucked eagerly on the big dildo, taking it as deep as she could into her mouth. As Joe and Don sat back down on the couch, Dave Murdoch called out to her. “C’mon, Kelly, let’s see you fuck yourself with that thing! Kelly grinned lewdly at him, and sat down on the bed. Lying back, she raised her legs up, bent at the knee, and spread them obscenely, providing a clear view of her parted labia. As the men watched, she guided the tip of the dildo to her pussy, rubbing it along her labia. Finally, she positioned it at the entrance to her vagina, and slowly eased it inside, gripping it at the base with both of her hands
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
Slowly, tantalizingly, she fucked herself with it, forcing it a little deeper each time it penetrated her, stretching her vaginal opening. Jeezus!” said John Simpson, gripping his cock tightly. “I’ve got to fuck her! Easy, John, we’ve got plenty of time, and we’ll all get to fuck her,” said Dave. “Let’s have her suck our cocks first. Come on, Kelly, get down on your knees over here and let’s see how much you’ve learned about giving head. Kelly raised her head, slid the big dildo out of her juicy pussy, and looked at the men arrayed on the couches. “Mmmmm, I can’t wait! She got up from the bed, walked over to Dave Murdoch, and knelt between his spread legs. His cock was throbbingly erect. She moved it up with her fingers, so that it rested against his flat stomach, and lowered her head. Sliding her tongue forward, she began to slowly trace around his balls, fringed with curly grey hairs, as she stroked the underside of his cock with her fingertip


He groaned as she licked his balls, encircling them with her tongue, and finally sucked them, one by one, into her mouth. After making love to his balls for awhile, she let them go and looked up, a saucy smile on her lips as she reached up and held his cock to her lips. “Do you think I’ve learned anything, Mr. Murdoch?” With that, she let her lips part and slowly took him into her mouth. Ohhh, jeezus, yes!” said Dave as the precocious teen began to suck his cock, her head slowly bobbing. Her mouth was pure heaven, filled with saliva, her lips stretched tightly around the thick shaft. She sucked him for a few minutes, thoroughly enjoying herself, and then moved to Don Gregory, sitting next to him. His big, ebony cock was rigidly erect, and she eagerly took him into her mouth, her lips and tongue teasing and sucking him as her fingers stroked and caressed the trunk-like shaft. After a bit, she let him escape and moved lower, making love to his heavy black balls as she had Dave Murdoch’s. And so she proceeded, sucking on all the men in turn, feeling pussy moore marvelously slutty, loving the feeling of their cocks in her mouth. When she finished with Joe Delaney, he pulled her up to her feet, as he also got up and led her to the center of the room. She obediently kneeled again before him and took his cock in her mouth, slurping hungrily on it
The other men gathered around her, until she was surrounded by their erect, wet cocks. They filled her vision, and she began to suck on them alternately, stroking two others with her hands. When she spit one cock out, another one would be thrust into her mouth, until she didn’t know whose was whose. She didn’t care, they were all just cocks for her to suck. She knew that she would soon feel them thrusting deep into every orifice of her body


She lost herself in her sucking. Soon, the men again grew impatient to fuck her. She felt herself being lifted up by several arms and deposited on the day bed. Dave Murdoch moved between her legs and guided his cock to the opening of her pussy, and slowly slid inside, filling her with it’s rigid length. She gazed up into his face as he withdrew, then thrust into her. “Ohhhh, yesssss, fuck me, Mr. Murdoch. All of you, fuck me! Dave skewered his cock in and out of her, loving they way her tight little pussy gripped his aching shaft, bringing back vivid memories of his marathon fuck session with her at the Simpsons’


“Ohhh, Kelly, you’re gonna get all the cock you ever dreamed of tonight! Kelly was in a state of near-delirium, lost in the sheer wickedness of being fucked by so many men, and being watched by those whose cocks were not yet buried inside her. She felt like she was starring in a porn video, with an entire crew watching her being savagely fucked. After a few minutes, Michael Akers tapped on Dave’s shoulder, and he withdrew his cock reluctantly. Immediately, Michael took his place and drove his cock into Kelly all the way to the hilt, and she grinned up at him. “Mmmmm, fuck me, Doctor Akers. I’ve missed your big cock in me so much! He thrust slowly in and out of her, loving the sensations of her vaginal walls as they squeezed every inch of his cock. “And I’ve missed your tight little cunt, Kelly. The third man in line to fuck her was Don Gregory. Each of the men seemed to be trying to outdo each other, and it was Don’s deeply embedded cock that drove Kelly into her first orgasm of the evening. Her hips thrust upward against his driving cock, and she clawed his back with her fingernails as her body exploded, her pussy spasming around him


She was still trembling from her powerful climax when he pulled out and John Simpson skewered his cock inside her, filling the void again. He fucked her hard, jolting her body with each thrust, until she came again, crying out ecstatically as her orgasm seized her in it’s delicious, white-hot grip. Finally, Joe Delaney fucked his throbbing cock into her, and he slowed the pace down a little, wanting to enjoy her thirteen-year-old pussy to the fullest. After a few minutes, he rolled her over on top of him and she straddled him, his cock still deep inside her pussy. “Michael, go over to the cabinet over there and get that bottle of oil. I think it’s time that we initiated Kelly into the joys of ass-fucking.” Kelly moaned, nervous about what was to come next, but she continued to move up and down on his cock. Michael Akers retrieved the bottle from the cabinet, walked over and climbed up on the bed behind Kelly. “No, just relax, Kelly, and everything will be fine. We’ll go nice and slow.” He unsnapped the lid, and poured a liberal quantity of the oil into the crevice between Kelly’s ass cheeks


Then he slid his finger down her cleft, seeking her tight little asshole and spreading the oil over it. No need for gloves, he thought to himself, as his finger pressed against the tight, resistant opening, easing slowly inside it. Kelly gasped, but quickly adjusted to the unnatural invasion of his digit. He slid it in and out, coating her anus with the slippery oil, and then eased another finger in with the first, slowly stretching her. Do you think you can take my cock now, Kelly?” said Michael, slowly fucking her ass with his two fingers. Y..yes….I think so, Doctor Akers. I’ll try! Just go slow, okay? Michael smiled, withdrew his fingers, and poured more of the slippery oil on his erect cock. Moving up close to Kelly’s ass, he guided the head of it to her entrance, and pushed against it. “All right, Kelly, take a deep breath, and I’ll put a little of it inside you, okay? Okay!” she gasped, feeling his cock forcing it’s way past the tight ring of muscle
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
She sucked air quickly into her longs, and felt the head of his cock suddenly slip past it, lodging inside her! OH!! OHGOD, STOP!!!” she groaned, the intense pain of the unnatural invasion causing her to almost pass out. Michael paused, and Kelly remained motionless, with Joe Delaney’s cock still inside her pussy. Easy, sweetie, easy…it’s okay…it’s okay,” said Michael, soothingly. “It’ll be okay in a minute. Ohhhh, god, it’s so BIG!” she cried. “It won’t fit!” But even now, Kelly felt her body adjusting to the cock in her ass. She could do this, she told herself. She was glad it was the Doctor doing this for her first time. It’ll fit, honey…just relax


Is it better now? Ohhhhhhh….I think so,” gasped Kelly. “Push it in a little more. Good girl,” said Michael, slowly thrusting into her, a little at a time. “Mmmmmm, your ass is so fucking tight, Kelly! Ohhhhhhhhh, yesssss…it’s okay now,” she said, breathlessly. She was beginning to like the feeling of being sandwiched between these two men, stuffed full of cock, so close together that they pressed against each other inside her depths. “Mmmmm, fuck me now, both of you. Slowly, they began to move in and out of both of her holes
First Michael held still while Joe fucked her pussy, and then he paused as Michael fucked her ass. After a few moments, both of them pushed into her, and she groaned. “Uhhhhhhhnnnnnnnnnn….do it! At that moment, John Simpson climbed up on the bed and faced Kelly, presenting his cock to her to suck. While Michael and Joe began to fuck her at a slow, steady pace, she raised her head and eagerly took John’s cock into her mouth. He held her head with his hands and slowly thrust in and out of her mouth. Kelly’s excitement soared – she was completely full of cock!! She had never felt so wickedly obscene, so adult. She wanted them all to fuck her now, for as long as they could! She moved with them, working with them as they fucked her, establishing a rhythm, as all four built gradually toward a climax. Suddenly, Joe Delaney groaned and drove his cock upward, burying it deep inside Kelly’s welcoming cunt. OHHHH, FUCK, I’M COMING!!!!” he shoulted as his balls erupted, sending pulse after pulse of hot come into her, bathing her vagina with it. Michael Akers felt the flourish of Joe’s cock against his and heard his strangled cry, and it triggered his own long-withheld climax
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
He shoved his cock all the way into Kelly’s tight ass and unleashed a hot, thick torrent of sperm into her bowels. “UHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!” he growled as he flooded her ass with his come. Kelly felt herself being filled full of come, pressed tightly between the two men, and her own body convulsed yet again in a powerful climax. She would have screamed, but for John Simpson’s cock stuck deep in her throat. Michael pulled his spent cock out of Kelly’s ass, and John eased his glistening cock from her mouth. He had not come yet. “It’s my turn to fuck that juicy pussy, Kelly,” he said. Kelly raised herself off of Joe Delaney’s shrinking cock, and he climbed off of the bed. John immediately took his place, on his back, and Kelly obediently guided his cock to her sperm-drenched pussy, sliding down on it. Dave Murdoch, meanwhile, was oiling his cock, and now he climbed up and pressed the head against her freshly-fucked asshole
He slid his cock into her easily, lubricated by Michael’s slippery come as well as the oil. Kelly sighed happily, her body once again stuffed full of cock. “Uhhhhh, yeah, FUCK me!! Oh, god, I love to fuck!! Don Gregory climbed up on the bed and fed Kelly his glistening black cock to suck. She eagerly took it into her mouth and sucked it, her fingers holding it tightly around the base. On and on they fucked. When one man came, emptying his spurting come into Kelly’s willing, receptive body, another man took his place. When one hole was left empty, another man stuffed his resurgent cock into it. If a stiff cock was temporarily unavailable, they rammed the dildo into her pussy, or into her ass. When her mouth was free momentarily, she begged for them to fuck her more
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
They seemed tireless, so aroused by the opportunity to gang-fuck a thirteen-year-old Lolita that they were reliving their youth. Kelly thought she would never stop coming. Again and again her body was pummeled by her repeated orgasms, seized by powerful, crashing waves of ecstasy. She lost count of the number of times she had come, lost count of the number of times the men had poured their sperm into her, the number of loads of come she had swallowed. All she knew is that she didn’t want it to stop. Not ever. She wanted everything these men could give her, and more. Finally, after what seemed like hours, she found herself on her back on the bed, with all five men above her. Her vision was full of five stiff cocks, being stroked by five hands
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
She watched as a thick spurt of come erupted from one of them, as if in slow motion, draping itself across her face. It was followed by a second spurt, and a third, covering her face with viscous semen. A second cock spewed come, covering Kelly’s breasts with hot syrup. She reached down between her parted, upraised legs, and delved her fingers into the slippery come oozing from her sperm-soaked pussy. Gathering it up in her fingers, she smeared it over her clit and rubbed herself frantically, driving herself toward a final, frenzied climax. Another of the men came all over her face, jerking it out with his fingers, covering her with his copious come


Some if it slid down past her parted, spermy lips into her mouth, and she gulped it down to keep from drowning in it. At that moment, her frantic fingers drove her over the edge into her shattering orgasm, and she threw her head back against the bed and screamed in ecstasy as she came. Her body convulsed again and again as she whimpered and sobbed, her body trembling, nearing exhaustion. The last two cocks erupted, their come splattering on her cheeks, her forehead, her chin, her neck. It oozed slowly down her face and pooled in her ears. When they finally finished, it looked like a bowl full of come had been turned over on her face


Some of the men smeared the come around with their flagging cocks, or their fingers, guiding the gooey fluid to her mouth. She swallowed, then licked and sucked hungrily on their wet fingers. It was over. Kelly lay back, utterly spent and gasping for breath. She stayed that way for a long time, here eyes closed, only dimly aware of the activity in the room. When she finally opened her eyes again and turned her head, the five men were dressed and sitting at the poker table, playing. Joe Delaney, noticing her after a moment, got up and picked up a nearby hand towel, tossing it over to her without a word. He went back to the poker game. Kelly stared at them. “You fucking pigs,” she murmured, under her breath
PUSSY MOORE

pussy moore

ENTER TO PUSSY MOORE
“Enjoy yourselves while you still can. __________________________________________________________________ Dear Diary: Tonight I went to the Delaney’s to babysit, and I ended up being gang-fucked. They were all there, all five of them. Mr. Simpson, Doctor Akers, Mr. Gregory, Mr. Delaney, Mr


Murdoch. All of them except my dad. They made me take my clothes off and dance for them, and suck on a fake rubber cock. Then they made me stick it in my pussy and fuck myself with it while they watched me and jerked off. I had to suck on their cocks, and then they all stuck their cocks in me, in every one of my holes, even my asshole, over and over again, for what seemed like forever. It’s like they’ve made me their own plaything, their little teenage fuck-toy, a receptacle for them to shoot their come into, anytime they want. I hate them.



PUSSY MOORE pussy moore

pussy moore, high heels ass funny, hot busty beauty, double penetration ass cream, blond plays solo, small beauty, lap, fucking babes, black blowjobs parties, ass masturbate blonde, tatoo girl nailed sex,
Related posts: mature creampies
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - SEX IN CARS

Sex in cars. Krissy was late getting home from school. I had no idea where she was and I was getting quite upset. She knows that she is suppose to come straight home and this isn't the first time she had done this. The last time she was late I had to teach her the importance of being home on time by making her stand in the corner of the living room, hand cuffed from behind with nothing on other than her panties pulled down to her knees. I could hear her worried sobbing, knowing that at some point I would call her and take her over my knee but I wasn't about to cave in, she had to learn. The anticipation must have been killing her but the waiting is a big part of her punishment. Once the spanking had began, she knew it would be all over with soon


This was something I was going to change. As always she would receive her punishment when needed but for certain misgivings I would up the ante by adding levels to her punishment. It would no longer be just her receiving the usual 20 hand smacks on each of her ass cheeks, giving them a beautiful stinging red glow. This would still be included but from now on I wasn't just going to let her go to her room and cry herself to sleep. No... From now on she would be sent back into the corner to wait again. Wait for her ass to cool somewhat before I introduced her to an new level of punishment. She would not know what to expect and that is exactly how I wanted things. If and when ever she gets home tonight she will be one very sorry naughty little girl... At long last the naughty little brat walked through the door
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
She bounded in as though nothing was wrong, chattering about her day, happy as a lark. Once she saw the stern look on my face she realised that she was in trouble. "W-what's wrong, Uncle Pat? Have I been bad?" she quipped as I took a step closer to her. I could smell the fear rising within her once she realised that this was no joking matter. "Just where the hell do you think you've been young lady?" I asked as she froze in her tracks before me. Gone now was the happy care free smile as she bowed her head, her lower lip starting to quiver as the fear took over. "Explain yourself this instant, Krissy" I started. Raising my voice just enough to let her know I meant business. "W-what? I was just at my friends house is all," she began to say but I cut her off in mid sentence by grabbing her by the arms and spinning her around so that she now had her back to me. Pulling her close to me a snarled in her ear. "At your friend’s house? Did I not give you instructions to come straight home? Did I not teach you properly the importance of letting me know where you are at all times?" Krissy's head was now slung low, looking at her patent leather buckle shoes. Although Krissy worked full time, I made her dress as if she was still going to school
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
Along with the shoes, she was only allowed out of the house in white knee socks, red tartan pleated mini skirt and plain white button front dress shirts. I decided to leave the bra and panties up to her. She could wear what ever she liked under her clothes but my gentile persuasion saw her choosing her white ruffed panties over anything else she had in her collection. "I... I'm sorry, Uncle Pat," she squeaked out in an almost inaudible hushed tone. I could tell she was starting to cry knowing all too well what was to come next. "Huh," I uttered in disgust as I pushed her away from me and onto to couch. "You know that sorry just isn't good enough anymore, Krissy. Krissy landed on the couch face down, hiding her crying eyes in her hands. "Get up" I bellowed
CLUBTUG.COM
I wanted her to know by the tone of my voice that she was indeed going to be punished for her tardiness... Again. Slowly, Krissy raised herself off the couch and approached me with much apprehension. "Are... Are you going to spank me again, Uncle Pat?" She asked even though she already knew the answer. "I might but that is for me to decide, naughty girl" I answered. Sometimes I did leave her clothes on when I spanked her. It was easy to get at her full bottom seeing how she was only allowed to wear mini skirts but tonight I wanted things to go a little differently. Like I said before, I was going to up the ante this time around. I had noticed how well her tits had filled out over the past few years and it was time they received the attention they deserved. "Strip naughty girl" I ordered as she trembled before me. "Yes, Uncle Pat" Krissy replied in an almost robotic fashion


She had well become used to this drill over the past few years since I had allowed her to move in with me. As her shirt fluttered from her upper body, landing at her feet, I marvelled to myself just how nice her tits did look. Even as they were held up by her lace trimmed cotton bra, pushing them together just enough to show what beautiful cleavage she has. Her hardening nipples strained against the fabric as they begged to be freed. As Krissy moved to unclasp her bra I calmly stopped her. "No Krissy, leave it on. Take off everything accept your panties and bra." I instructed, leaving her a little puzzled as she unzipped her skirt and let it fall. I had to admit that she did look cute standing there in just her bra, panties, knee socks and shoes


"Okay naughty girl. Take off your bra and show me how much of a big girl you have become" I said, knowing it would make her happy. She quickly shed her bra allowing her aching sore nipples to be free to become even harder in the open air. Without her expecting it, I reached out and gripped both of Krissy's hard nipples between my thumb and finger. Pinching and twisting her already aching nipples, causing her to recoil in sudden pain and shock. "Oowww" She cried as I tightened my grip, refusing to let her get away. "You know Krissy. I've ignored you titties for much too long


Your wet little pussy and ass are the only things I should be playing with" I warned her as she continued to wince in pain and try to get away from me. The harder she struggled the harder I squeezed. Of course when I did fuck Krissy, I did squeeze her tits and suck on her tight nipples but up until now I had not included them in her usual punishment. What Krissy didn't know was that earlier in the day I had gone on a little shopping trip. Earlier in the day I headed down to our favourite adult sex shop and purchased two different sets of nipple clamps. One set is rather blunt that I had planned on using to train Krissy's nipples. To get her used to the feeling. My intention is to have here wear this set of chained clamps when ever she was in the house. They are rather discrete looking so depending how they worked out I might have her wear them all the time, even at work. The second set look much more menacing and would surely have her begging me to take them off, which I wont


This set came with weights that can be attached to the much thicker, heavier chain. Krissy was not going to like these very much but that was the point. Punishment is not suppose to feel good. It is meant to teach. The problem with Krissy is that she just would not learn. While out I also stopped by a fabric store and bought several lengths of thin satin rope that I planned to use to tie up her lovely tits. This would add that extra bit of pressure making her nipples even more responsive to the weighted clamps. "Aaaaghhh" Krissy cried out when I finally did let go of her stiff sore nubs. "Now go get into your corner, you little slut" I commanded. "Are you going to make me wait very long?" Krissy whined as she gently stoked her aching red nipples. Without hesitation I slapped her pantied ass as hard as I could


I know that she probably couldn't feel it very much through her ruffled panties but I'm sure she got my sentiment. "Do you dare whine at me, you little bitch?! Now do as you're told... MOVE... NOW!" I shouted at, pointing to her sex in cars corner. "B-But, Uncle Pat" Krissy stammered. "I have to pee really bad
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
Can I go first?" Krissy did have a problem with wetting herself but this was something I wanted her to work on, controlling herself. Several times she now she has come home soaking wet from peeing in her panties. "No, Krissy. No, you can't. You must learn to hold it like us grown-ups do" I explained much to her disliking... "Ohhh" Krissy moaned know she would loose control of herself long before I let her use the toilet. Finally doing as she was told she went and stood in her corner. "Forgetting something aren't we?" I questioned. Knowing what I meant, Krissy pulled her panties down to her knees and stood silent facing the wall with her head down
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
I could see her starting to squirm already as her full bladder contracted, wanting to empty itself but I was having none of it. I was going to make her wait for at least 2 hours, even if she did pee all over the living room rug. It would be her mess to clean up. I might even leave the stain there to serve as a reminder to her and show her what a little control was. I left her there to get things ready in the bedroom. Krissy did have her own room but most nights she slept with me, diapered and tied up in one way or another
On the bed I laid out all of the new toys I had acquired, as well as some of our old ones. One of my favourites was a big double ended thick rubber cock that I liked to fuck her with ass to ass with one end stuffed deep inside me with her on the other end. Krissy really liked it when I did this. I think it made her feel like we were more equal than master and slave with me getting my ass reamed out by the huge latex toy. I took my time, showering and shaving my cock and balls. There was no room for hair in this house, hers or mine..
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I had come to love the feeling of a fresh blade gliding over my pubic mound. The sensation was so good that I often had to stop myself form cumming right there and then. Painstakingly, I made sure my cock, balls and ass were free of any stubble. Once this was done I checked the time to see that an hour had passed. Quietly I crept down the hall to check on Krissy. I didn't want her to know that I was close because she would think her corner time was over. It was good thing I did look because I popped my head around the corner just in time to see her once again lose control and begin to pee... "Krissy!" I screamed at her from behind as the golden stream flowed freely onto her panties and my shag carpet. "Aaaahhhh" She screamed in response, scaring her half way out of her skin. "Look at the mess you're making! My god, Krissy! You really can't control yourself can you?" Krissy was now sobbing openly feeling humiliated for peeing right there out in the open, and on MY rug of all places


She was still facing away from me with her hands on the wall. I had to admit to myself that she did look quite sexy with her bare ass jutting out from the soft curve of her back as her piss emptied from her body. I quickly moved in behind her and laid down a flurry of hard spanks to her up turned ass. Smack, smack, smack... "Ahhhgggghhh... Oh, Uncle Pat! I'm sooo sorry.... I can't stop it now," she tried to explain in a panicked voice as she continued to empty herself right there in front of me. My slaps to her ass were causing her to move and splash her pee all over the place. I could even feel the splatters hitting my freshly shaved legs
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
I didn't care now. The mess was there so what was the point of making her stop. “Whap, Slap, Smack" rang out loud in the room as her ass quivered and shook, turning her soft white flesh to a bright pink with each hard spank. I slapped her so hard that one of them left an almost perfect imprint of my hand. Krissy cried and trembled as her golden flow finally ebbed. She was covered in her own piss, her panties were sopping wet, catching the largest amount. "Oh, Uncle Pat," she gritted through her teeth as I gave one last round of hard spanks. "You think your ass hurts now, Lil' one?" I chimed. "This is nothing compared to what you’re about to get. Now move your ass, naughty girl, go run a bath so I can clean you up before I continue," I hollered at her. She was very scared now and she should have been because the gloves were off this time. I wasn't about to show her any leniency tonight


As she began to move away from her corner she started to lower her wet piss fill panties, wanting to take them off but I had other ideas. "No Lil' one, pull those back up. I want you to feel how wet you've made your panties. "Uuuuhhh"... She groaned, but she did as she was told and pulled the sopping frilly bottomed panties back up her legs, covering her smooth pussy and now red ass. I'm sure the piss only made the sting in her ass feel even worse, just as I had intended. While Krissy readied her bath I was busy getting things ready on the bed. Years ago I spotted this bed in an antique market and I just had to have it. A solid black oak four post canopy bed that was built sometime around the turn of the century. Of course I add a few extras over the years. It was now equipped with several large brass rings that would allow me to run ropes through each to tie up who ever was willing in as many different positions that I could come up with


Krissy had become well versed in all of them over the past while. Some she liked and others, she did not. "Is the water hot?" I called out to her. "Yes, Uncle Pat. Can I get in now?" Krissy asked. "No not just yet, Lil' one. Wait for me," I answered as I finished lining the brass rings with the thin rope I intended to tie her up with. I couldn't make out what she was saying but I'm sure she was muttering some complaint about how much her pee soaked panties were irritating her sore ass. I didn't like it when she did this
It just showed me how much of a slutty little brat she really was. Most of the time she was easy to control but other times she was down right stubborn, forcing me to spank her time and time again. With things ready and just the way I wanted them, I made my way down the hall and into the bathroom. Krissy was used to seeing me naked but tonight I was wearing something that took her by surprise. A pink pair of her lacy front thong panties. "Hey?" she questioned "Those are mine" With a stern look I reminded her that nothing in this house was really hers. I could do what ever I chose to. I could wear what ever I wanted, even if she "thought" it was hers. I did this so that she would understand this


I also put her tight little panties on because I loved the snug silky feeling against my shaved cock and balls. "Don't you dare question me, Lil' one. I'll make the rules around here and your compliant will only make things worse. Now strip you naughty little bitch and get into that tub," I berated as her eyes averted mine. She always did this when I gave her shit. I could tell that it humiliated her, embarrassed her and made her heart sink. Krissy was none too glad to be free of her sopping pee stained panties and began to lower herself into the hot soapy water. "Aaaaaaah!" she grimaced as the waters temperature bit into her tender just spanked ass. "Aaaww... What's the matter? Is the water too hot?" I said mockingly. "Yes Uncle Pat. It huuuurts me so," she winced as she hovered over the surface, using her arms on the edges of the tub to support herself. "Well that's just too bad Krissy, maybe you should have thought of this before you decided to wet yourself on my rug"... With that I pushed her down into the hot water by placing my hands on her shoulders, losing her grip she simply fell into the bath, squeezing her eyes shut tight as the pain ripped through her. Soon enough though, she became used to the temperature and laid back feeling a little more relaxed as the soapy water soothed the piss covered skin
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
As per our usual routine, I had her lean forward to washed her back and her hair first before moving around to smooth the wash cloth over her plump tits. I don't know what it was but tonight I felt like paying a lot of extra attention to her tits and hard nipples. "Mmmmm" Krissy sighed as I washer her soft tits. "You like that don't you, Lil' one?" I asked. "Oh yes, Uncle Pat, I just love it when you wash my titties for me," she cooed, wrinkling her nose in a very cute smile, arching her back to let her tits stand out proud from her body. "Well, Lil' one, I have some special plans tonight for your big titties and nipples. I'm not going to tell you what I have in store for you, that is all part of the surprise. Still looking like the cute little girl that she is, Krissy pouted somewhat, sticking out her lower lip making her look the part of the little girl that lived within her. Feeling I had paid enough attention to her tits I had her sit up on the edge of the tub so I could wash and shave her pouting full pussy. I made sure Krissy was shaved daily if not by me, she would see to this herself.. When I wasn't able to do this for her I always inspected her work to make sure she was kept hairless at all times. The slightest sign of stubble would not be accepted and the suitable punishment would ensue. This consisted of at least 50 pussy spanks with my riding crop. I new she hated this more than anything else so she always made sure that she never skipped a day and kept her pussy just how I expected. "Spread your legs nice and wide for me, Lil' one" I ordered as I picked up her razor. Krissy was incredibly nimble and I was always amazed at how much she could contort her body
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
It was nothing for her to pull her legs up over her head giving me full access to her exposed pussy and tiny little rose bud. I loved the way her rose but would wink at me when ever I had her tied up with her legs over her head. Knowing she loved the feeling of a fresh razor smoothing across her pubic mound, I always took my time shaving her. "Mmmmm... Oooohh that feeeels sex in cars sooo nice, Uncle Pat" she cooed again. "I'm glad you like it when I do this for you, Lil' one," I answered as I used my free hand to slip two fingers deep within her blood rich lips and into her wet pussy hole. This caused her eyes to roll back in her head as the lust swept over her filling her to the core with sexual desire. "I see you're just as wet on the inside as you are outside, Lil' one. Your pussy juice is soaking my fingers," I teased as she began to grind her hips down onto my invading fingers. "Now you're going to have to clean them off for me" I ended, retracting my two very wet fingers and offered them to her waiting lips. Without hesitation, Krissy opened her mouth and took my two fingers in sighing out loud as her own pussy essence danced across her tongue. "Mmmmm I taste sooo good, Uncle Pat
I can't wait to taste your cum too!" Krissy quipped with her sly little smile. "You will, Lil' one. You will... But not just yet. Don't forget that you are still to be punished for pissing all over my rug" I cautioned her as I had her stand up and step out of the bath. Lovingly I dried every inch of her body. I had purposely washed some towels without fabric softener so that they would feel extra course as I dragged them across her tender skin. Krissy wasn't expecting me to cuff her hands just yet so she was taken a little aback when I roughly spun her around and cuffed her wrist behind her. She also wasn't expecting me to blindfold her either
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
I wanted her to be in a total state of surprise the rest of the evening. "Follow me, Lil' one I whispered into her ear as I once more squeezed her stiff nipples in my fingers, using the hard nubs to guide her back to the bedroom. I could tell by the way she was biting her lower lip that she had no idea what to expect and I could tell that her apprehension was growing... Now in the bedroom, I lead Krissy to the foot of the bed and had her stand between the two upright tall black wooden posts. The foot board is quite low, reaching only her mid-thigh, just about the knee. The room was quite as neither no of us spoke. With her being blindfolded at the moment, hearing was her strongest sense. I wanted to raise her suspense levels by being able to move without her seeing. I wanted her to feel panicked and surprised when I spoke. At one moment I could be whispering in her ear and the next I could be calling her from across the room
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
Taking away her sight was just another way for me to show her that I was in control of things. She would have no choice in what I did, where I was or where I touched her, or what I touched her with... With quiet deliberation I retrieved the first of the ropes I had earlier laid out and secured her ankles to the foot of the posts. "Spread," I said, indicating to her in one word telling her what I wanted her to do. Using one word commands to instruct Krissy took away any intimate notions between us. This heightened awareness had Krissy obeying my commands without thought. With her ankles now tightly bound with her arms still held behind her with the hand cuffs, she had to make sure she kept her balance. I stood back and watched her teetering and swaying as she struggled to remain in one spot. One wrong move or twitch might see her falling forward onto the bed or even backwards, which would more than likely have broken her ankles, they were bound that tight. "Oh Uncle Pat, I'm having trouble standing up like..." Krissy started to complain. I quickly cut her off in mid sentence with two sharp slaps to her still pink ass flesh Smack, Smack. "Aaaaghhh," she cried as the force of my blows did knocker from her stance, forward onto the soft mattress in front of her. Wanting her to understand what I expected from her, I laid myself across her back letting my body weight crush her into the mattress. This was a rather awkward position for her to be in with her ankles tied she was more or less bent in half and my body weight now on top of her, the strain in the backs of her thigh muscles was causing her much distress. "Stay quite Lil' one..


Do you understand?" I whispered directly into her ear from my position of being on top of her. She only able to respond in short gasps as she struggled to pull air into her lungs with my weight crushing down on her compressing her entire upper body. "Ye- Yes" She gasped understanding how I wanted things. I pulled myself up off of her and stood there looking at her now splayed ass for a moment or two before I moved on to secure her wrists. I gazed at her ass, it was spread so nice like this. Her full pussy lips shone in the light as her juices leaked freely from her excitement. Seeing her like this had my cock straining against the tight fabric of her pink thong I was wearing, so much so that I could feel the thin back strip roughly pulling itself through my ass cheeks and scrapping at my own twitching man pussy. I like to call my ass hole this, it add my own sense of humiliation reminding me how much I love having either a rubber toy cock fucking me or even on occasion a real cock pounding at my centre. Calling my ass my man pussy kept me on even terms with Krissy, reminding me that we were not all that different
I, too, liked to be controlled at times. I, too, liked having my freedom taken away as I was forced to surrender my body, ass, cock and mouth. Doing this allowed me the perspective that Krissy has and only made it easier for me to understand. It is my firm belief if you cannot take it, then you should not give it. I watched her tremble for a few more minutes before moving around onto the bed in front of her. Leaning forward on my knees, I un-fastened her cuffs causing her to let a subtle groan escape her lips as her arms came to rest at her sides. Without a word spoken, I reached behind me to pick up the ropes I had slung through the brass rings at the top head board end. "Give me your left wrist, Krissy," I calmly said. Again, in robotic function, she raised her left arm, allowing me to wrap the thin rope around her wrist several times
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
Once I felt the rope was secure enough. I instructed her to do the same with the right. The ropes hung loose for now, letting her rest on the comfortable bed. I didn’t want her to feel too comfortable for too long, so I climbed back off and made my around behind her, pulling the long ropes with me. "Get ready, Krissy," I warned as I pulled the ropes with all of my strength, causing her body to arch as she was raised up off the bed. "Aaaaghhh," Krissy squealed as her upper torso stretched to it's limits. Not wanting to let any slack appear in the ropes, I quickly tied off the ends, leaving her suspended and half bent at the same time. Her body weight pulling at the tight ropes was digging into her wrists with such force that she couldn't help but wince out loud. A big part of my ritual with Krissy is to make her wait for things. Doing things straight away will not give her the suspense needed to teach her properly. She must not know what is coming next


She must be held in that ever present sense of un-knowing. After letting her wait for a good ten minutes, with just staring at her beautiful ass, admiring the way her back arched inward, forcing her tits to stand out thrusting away from her body. When I was done drinking in her beauty, I picked up the soft nipple clamps and made my way back up onto the bed in front of her. Wanting to give her a false sense of security, I gently flicked the tip of my tongue across each of her already stiff nipples, before taking each into my mouth getting them nice and wet. Krissy let out a soft sigh of pleasure as I sucked on her nipples one by one without touching any other part of her body. With much care and precession I attached the first clamp to her right nipple causing her to gasp and pull her body rigid as her lungs pulled in as much air as they could. "Ahhh, ahhh... Ooooouch," she cried out softly not expecting this to happen. We had never really used much tittie play in our time together, so I knew she would be a little confused at first. "Stay quiet, Lil' one. You will get used to the clamps in a second or two." I began to explain as I attached the second to her left nipple, causing her to grit her teeth as she once again sucked in her breath. "Why? Why are you doing this to me, Uncle Pat?" Krissy whined as she struggled against her bindings, desperately trying in vein to get away from the clamps. "SLAP, SLAP" rang out through the room as I spanked each of her full tits on the side just once, letting her know that in no uncertain terms I wanted her to remain quiet. "Ooooowwwww," Krissy cried with the sudden excruciating pain that was filling her tits. The sudden slaps I had given her had also caused the clamps to bounce around and pull at her nipples only increasing her discomfort. Prior to attaching the clamps I had removed the thin light weight chain that held them together. I did this because I did not want the chain to interfere with the satin rope I was about to tie up her now aching titties with. The position Krissy was in gave me full and complete access to her beautifully ripe young breasts


With just as much care as I had used when attaching the clamps, I picked up the soft satiny rope and began to wind under and over each of her tits in several loops that pulled her tits farther and farther away from her body. Almost instantly, I could see them changing colour, deepening in varied shades of red to soft purple as the blood in her body strained to keep them full. Seeing this reminded me of how my cock and balls would do the same thing when ever I had surrendered myself to being dominated in the past. I sat back on my heels watching as Krissy struggled and twitched, trying to adjust to this new type of torture. The memories of my times at the mercy of my old protagonist came flooding back to me. Like I said earlier I, too, have been on the receiving end of such punishment. My Master, Dave, made me wear a steel cock and ball ring, keeping me hard at all times
Even while we were not together. Being someone's sissy slut, dressed in silk stockings, garters and a very tight corset while having my ass raped time after time sent shivers down my spine just thinking about those days. I couldn't help but feel something for Krissy at this moment, but I had to clear my head of these memories and concentrate on what I was doing. With just about all of the silk rope snugly squeezing her titties taught, I looped the loose ends around the back of her neck and tied them off. Once more I sat back and just watched her struggle. "Remember what I said, Krissy?" I started to explain. "I'm doing this because I haven't paid enough attention to your tits since we've been together
They are just as beautiful as the rest of you and I don't think it is fair that they have been ignored for so long. Krissy simply nodded her head in reluctant agreement. Then again it wasn't like she had much of say in how and what I did to her. All she knew was that I loved her and this was how I chose to express my love to her. Seeing her like this had my cock aching almost as much as her tits must have been. Almost. Feeling my cum boiling in my balls gave me an idea. With a devilish grin, I pulled my stiff cock out from one side of her tight thong that I was wearing and began to jerk myself off. My sudden movements made the bed shake and with this motion Krissy was being pulled back and forth against her ropes. Her tits bounce at will under the tight restraints. "Ahhh," she whimpered softly as she bit at her lower lip, feeling the weight of her tits pulling away from her, sending bolts of pain and pleasure all over her body
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Wh-What are you doing, Uncle Pat? I can suck you," Krissy said when she realised that I was getting myself off. "Ahhh... No pet, it's okay... I'm, uuuhhgg... Gonna do it myself this time. You just stay quiet for me". I grunted out as I quickened my pace, fisting my rock hard cock. I stopped just long enough to delay my cum from erupting from my swollen balls as I quickly pulled off the panties and wrapped the silky crotch around my thick aching cock. "Mmmmmaahhhhggggg.…” I bellowed as my balls contracted in spasms, sending my hot cum up through my shaft before spitting itself out into the panties causing my body to jerk violently as each jet forced more and more cum from my balls. "AaaaagggghhhFUUUUCCCKKKKK!!!!" I screamed as my pulse made it feel like my heart was about to rip from my chest. I heaved and panted, watching the last of my cum saturate into the smooth pink fabric. "Ohhh Uncle Pat..
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
That sounded sooo nice... You came sooo hard! Are you alright?" Krissy sobbed out, wishing she could have watched me have such a terrific orgasm. I did cum hard. Her panties were drenched in my silvery white spunk, even more so than I had expected. "Shhhhh... Quiet, little one,” I hissed with impatient at her letting her know that I was getting fed up with her chatter and comments as I still struggled to catch my breath. Feeling more then satisfied with the amount of cum I had produced. I sat up on my knees in front of Krissy. "Open wide, Lil' one," I instructed. Without hesitation, Krissy opened her mouth as wide as she could. "Good girl," I praised her as I stuffed the now wadded up and cum soaked panties into her gaping jaw, effectively gagging her and giving her something to suck on in the process. She loved the taste of my cum and it was her duty to lick, taste and swallow every drop my balls spewed, no matter where it landed. If I came in her pussy or ass she had to scoop it all out with her fingers. If I came in a condom, she had to squeeze out every drop then turn it inside out to get all of it


If I came on her body or mine she had to lick it all off. Sometimes I would make her share my cum with me after cumming in her mouth we would kiss deeply, swapping my thick sperm back and forth between us... With my balls empty and her gagged with her panties soaked in my fresh cum, I climbed down from the bed once more. I was ready to punish her at will she could scream and cry all she wanted because with her so beautifully tied up and gagged there was nobody to hear her. No one to rescue her... She was mine and I was going to teach her a lesson she would soon not forget... By looking at Krissy's ass I could tell that it was starting to cool from the hand spanking I had given her earlier while she so boldly disobeyed my orders to hold her pee while she stood in her corner. I could tell the only comfort she was finding at the moment was sucking her panties soaked in my cum
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her tied and clamped tits were now a deep shade of purple. Half slung over the back of my bed caused her strangled tits to pull away from her body under their own weight. This was the time I liked best. Her being blindfolded and gagged left her no way of knowing where I was. I could leave her there for hours on end if chose to. I could continue her punishment for her most recent misgivings but I decided to make her wait. With my balls now empty and satisfied, I quietly slipped into her room to get myself a fresh pair of her panties, or as I should say, "My" panties. I chose a white lace thong this time


Not all of her panties were thongs but I just couldn't resist the way the thin back strap of a thong tickled my tight puckered man pussy. After slipping them on I crept back into my room without Krissy knowing I had even left. She looked so beautiful like this, her head hung low, strung up and ready for me to do my bidding. Feeling like I could let her wait, I quietly dressed in a pair of jeans and a T-shirt. I knew we needed a few things for the house and I could think of no other perfect time to go shopping then right now. Not wanting Krissy to know I was gone, I slipped out the back sliding glass door and walked the half mile to our local grocery store. I figured that by the time I picked up the things we needed and made my way back, I would have been gone for just under an hour


With a sly smile on my face, I walked along feeling sexy as hell wearing Krissy's thong, knowing that anyone I might meet would have no clue. They would also have no idea what I had at home, tied up and waiting for me. As I strolled the aisles filling my shopping cart I, noticed a very good looking woman of about 40 with short spiky blond hair. She was dressed in a tight lycra bright yellow mini dress that left nothing to the imagination. Her small, perky tits pressed into the fabric leaving a perfect impression of her very stiff looking nipples. Feeling quite confident, I made my over to where she was standing looking over the fresh vegetables
EMILIABOSHE.COM
As luck would have it she was holding a large cucumber in one hand while looking over the rest. "Hi...That looks like it might hurt. Need any help with that?" I questioned giving her a slight wink. "Ha! No... No, I think I can handle this one," she quipped back with a big smile. Her reaction was not quite what I expected but that is not to say that I wasn't pleased with her reply. "Are you sure?" I pressed on. "I have the perfect recipe for cucumbers that large you know." She turned and looked me in the eye, paused the looked me up and down. I stayed calm and confident, wanting her to know that I was definitely hitting on her. "Hi... I'm Victoria" She answered, extending her free hand to shake mine. "Hi Victoria, I'm Pat. If you would like to come back to my place I can show you how to properly used that cucumber," I said while gently holding her hand. "Hmmmm?" She sighed


"I would love that but I have to be somewhere in a while. Can I get a rain check?" Again I was surprised with how interested she was. "Do you have a pen? Give me your number and I'll call you tomorrow," I answered as she opened her hand bag to find something to write on. She looked a little flustered sex in cars as she scribbled her number on that back of a match pack and them handed it to me. I was sure I noticed her hand tremble. "It's nice to have met you Victoria. I will be calling you tomorrow so keep things open. Oh and don't forget your cucumber!" I joked playfully causing her to blush as I walked away. This was an exciting prospect


the thought of having two girls and a big fat cucumber to play with had my cock pulling at Krissy's thong as I paid for my things and made my way back home. I knew that even though I was on my way to dole out more of Krissy's punishment, Victoria and her cucumber would be on my mind. Krissy was yet to experience lesbian sex and meeting Victoria told me a this was about to change. Once back home again, I slipped through the back door, put away the groceries and made my way back to my room to check on Krissy. It had been almost the hour I thought it would take me and I'm sure she was in agony wondering what the hell I was up to, leaving her tied up as she was for so long. I silently stripped down to the tight white thong of hers and made my way over to the bed. Gently, I ran one finger down her back, causing her to jerk with sudden surprise. "Did you miss me, Lil' one?" I whispered in here ear. A soft groan came from behind her panty gag, as she nodded her head up and down in agreement. By now her tits looked very sore so I decided to show here a little mercy and untied the satin rope behind her neck


I knew that once I untied her swollen breasts the pain of the blood rushing back would hit her hard. Now on the bed in front of her she began to squirm and twist her hips, moaning and groaning louder as her tit's were freed. Once the rope was off, I removed both of her nipple clamps at the same time. Again, this caused her to jolt in sudden pain. "Aaaww poor, poor Krissy. Does that feel better?" I mocked. "Hmmmmummmffff," she grunted through her gag as I made my way once again to her backside. Her body jerked as I plunged two fingers deep into her very wet cunt from behind. I twisted them around, feeling her wet girl cum leaking out onto my hand in a steady stream. "I think you like being tied up like this, Lil' one. Can you feel how wet your pussy is? Can you feel my fingers sliding in and out of you so easily?" I asked, knowing she could not really answer me. "You should be ashamed of yourself, Lil' one. A girl should not get this wet tied up like this


You must some kind of naughty slut. Is that what you are, Krissy? A naughty slut?" Krissy nodded her head to say yes, just as I knew she would. She loved it when I called her names like this so much that I could feel her getting even wetter by the second. Fearing she might cum like this I pulled my fingers out of her with a sloshing wet pop. "My oh my, Lil' one... I don't think I've ever seen you this wet before. My hand is soaked with your girl cum. Here, smell it for yourself" I said to her as I reached around to run my sticky fingers under her nose, leaving a slick trail of her cum across her cheek. "There, now you can smell your cunny as you suck on my cum in you gag. I know you like pussy juice, Lil' one and I think you will be tasting a lot more of it very soon," I suggested, thinking of Victoria. If my feeling was correct, Victoria was a hot slut just like Krissy and she would be willing to do what ever I wanted once I had her firmly in my grasp


But that was tomorrow's task. Right now I had to finish Krissy's punishment for coming home late and pissing on my rug. "Okay, Lil' one. It's time for me to spank you again for what you have done today," I warned her as I ran both my hands roughly all over her jutting ass, squeezing and pinching at her still slightly pink flesh. Making her pull tightly against her binds. Because she had behaved so badly earlier, I went to my closet, or tool chest as I call it, and picked the wide wooden paddle I had hanging on it's hook. I knew Krissy was expecting me to hand spank her again so the first swat was sure to be a much more painful surprise. A very loud crack rang out through the room as the paddle made it's first contact forcing Krissy jerk forward violently as the sharp sting hit her. "WACK, WACK, WACK" three more swats came in a row this time making her strain every muscle in her body. Hear head shook back and forth as she screamed through her cum and spit sodden panty gag. "I'm sorry it has to be this way, Lil' one," I said to her before laying down three more hard swats, paying attention to her sit spot this time. Krissy convulsed as if she were being electrocuted as the pain ripped continuously through her. "Maybe this time you will learn from your mistakes but somehow with you, Krissy, I don't think that is going to happen," I cautioned her as I put the paddle down, feeling she had suffered enough for now. With a hand spanking she would usually get 15 to 20 good hard slaps but the paddle did all that and more with just a few. All of this action and meeting Victoria had my balls full of a fresh lode of boiling cum
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
The front of Krissy's thong was soaked in my pre-cum, leaving a big wet spot as my more than ready cock stretched the thin material to it's limit. I was dying to slip my cock into her over flowing pussy but before I did there was one more thing I wanted to introduce her too. My butt plug. Most of the time that we spent fucking and sucking I had this plug firmly wedged deep in my hungry man pussy. I loved the extra pressure it provided when my cock was buried in any of her welcoming holes. I didn't fuck her in ass much and this was another thing I wanted to do more of. The plug is only a medium size, not like some of the ones I've been eyeing in our adult store. "Are you ready to be fucked, Lil' one?" I asked, as I pried her quivering sore cheeks apart with my hands. "Ummmhuummm," Krissy sighed again nodding her head telling me she was more than ready. Without telling her, I pushed the plug into her overly wet cunt to get it wet enough to slip into her unsuspecting rose bud. "Ugggnmmm," she gurgled as I twisted the plug into her, letting the fat base force her sticky outer lips to part and accept the flesh coloured toy. Feeling she had lubed up the plug enough to work it's way deep into her ass, I slipped it out of her cunt, trailing the tapered head up to her puckering anus


I'm sure her eye's went wide with surprise as I wedged the toy into her tight hole. Her slippery pussy cream providing all the lube I needed to easily spread her open and allow the wide lower section to stretch her tight ass muscles around it before closing in around the thin base, locking it in place. I love the feeling when this happens. Her ass feels so full but as the muscles contract and try to force it out, it stays put. "Mmmmmmfff," Krissy cried softly once the plug was in place. "I know you don't like things in your ass, Lil' one, but that is all about to change. From now on you will wear a plug all day and night. The only time I will permit you to remove it is to use the toilet
You can complain and fuss as much as you like but it will do you o good. My word is final... Understand?" I explained to her as she struggled to get used to her new invader. As sipped off the tight thong, my aching dripping cock sprang free at last allowing me to fist my hardness a few times as I gave Krissy a minute or two to adjust to the feeling before I stepped up behind her and rubbed my cock head along her gaping wet slit. Krissy sighed softly as I did this knowing that I would soon be inside of her using my cock to scrape along her throbbing pussy walls, giving her the cum she so desperately needed. Then without any warning i thrust my hips forward and buried myself into her sopping cunt until my balls were slapping against her. "Uuuuummmff," Krissy hissed into her gag as I started my see-saw action of pistoning my cock in and out of her. My hands gripping her hips to give me even more leverage. I wasn't all that far off myself and knowing I was going to cum soon I told Krissy to cum with me. "Ummff Agggghhh," Krissy cried as her orgasm mounted, climbing through her faster and faster. "Ahhh... heeere it cu-cuuuums, Lil' one..." I hissed through my tightly clenched teeth as my balls tightened and contracted letting loose several powerful vollies of cum deep into Krissy's quivering cumming pussy. Both of our bodies went rigid as our cum hit us at pretty much the same time. Just as i had wanted
I could feel her pussy flooding me, washing my cum back out of her pussy along my stiff pulsing shaft, covering both of us in a wonderful sticky mess. As my cum subsided, I slumped over Krissy's back, huffing and puffing, trying desperately to breath. Krissy was feeling much the same. As we panted together, wrapped in the warmth of out earth shattering mutual orgasm. Spent and feeling tired I pulled out of Krissy's pussy and began to untie her wrists. We were both covered in a fine layer of sexual sweat, the kind that only comes from complete satisfaction. as Krissy's arms were freed, she fell forward on the bed in total exhaustion. Once I had her completely freed, I removed her blind fold and panty gag and had to help her onto the bed where we laid in each other's arms. We were quiet for some time until I told her about meeting Victoria
I asked if she would like another girl for a playmate and knowing Krissy her eyes lit up... We fell asleep not long after that, feeling tired and worn but even more so... Satisfied... (EPILOGUE) As Krissy and I lay there in each others arms, I couldn't help but feel a sense of calm wash over me. I know I have at times made things rough for her in the past few years, but our life together is the culmination of two halves becoming one. Her tears and pain are evoked with the love and understanding that only we can understand. Along with the pain and sorrow, we share in each others joys as well. I will always remember the joy and love we share on special occasions like at Christmas and her birthday in January. The look of joy on her face when I removed her blindfold on Christmas morning so that she could see the new Barbie's dream house "Santa" had given her. How she played happily for hours with her dolls as I lovingly watched over her while preparing our special little Christmas dinner. Her birthday comes right after Christmas but not like a lot of kids born at this time of year, I always made sure to go out of my way to make her day very special. For most kids born on or around Christmas their parents or guardians would wrap the two together and give them a "Merry Birthday" present
With Krissy I refused to do this. I have no doubt that Krissy is a very special little black hair teenager girl, but she just needs a little more attention then most to keep her in line. For her birthday, I put together a proper party for her, the kind any girl her age would love. She was allowed to have all of her little friends come for the party and sleep over. We played games and sang songs, ate too much cake and ice cream. My heart was filled seeing her and all of her playmates squeal with delight as she opened her gifts one by one. I am also sure she even enjoyed the paddy whacks I allowed each of her friends to give her on her bare bottom as she lay across my lap. The laughter could be heard for miles around. It was all I could do not to cry when she came into the kitchen and simply threw her arms around me, gave me a big kiss on the lips and said, "Thank you, Uncle Pat
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I love you," before toddling off back to her friends. It was moment like this that made all of the punishment and training worth while. I was having an impact on her life where at one time she had no love. She came to live with me as a broken and empty little girl needing the guidance and compassion that she so rightly deserved. I did cry that night. Once the girls were bedded down in the "mini-camp" I had set up in my living room. I stood in the door way looking over them, filled with pride and joy as they all slept with beautiful smiles on their faces. The tears that lined my face that night were not only mine but hers as well. As we lay there on my bed, I couldn't help but cry once more know that I was doing right by her
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS
I was raising her the best way I knew how. Sometimes it had to be with an iron fist but at other times I showed my love to her in ways that were as soft as a spring flower emerging from the cold harsh winter, making our world a beautiful place once again... "I love you, my sweet Lil' one," I whispered in her ear as she slept peacefully beside me. Even in her dream state she must have heard me because she snuggled in closer, wiggling her bum against my body as I cradled her like two spoons that were meant to fit together. Some may not understand our life together but it is not theirs to understand. It is ours and ours alone...
SEX IN CARS

sex in cars

ENTER TO SEX IN CARS

SEX IN CARS sex in cars

sex in cars, amateur teen cumming, young couples anal sex, bangs anal, rocco teenager, big gangbang sex, caucasian couple oral sex vaginal sex, ray anal, friend lick, annette the queen of gagging,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - HER LIKE ANAL SEX

Her like anal sex. My wife and I had been married for about two years. We had a great sex life. We made love at least once a day, but most times, twice a day. We both like to start the day with a quickie
HER LIKE ANAL SEX

her like anal sex

ENTER TO HER LIKE ANAL SEX
Let me describe my wife, Susie, for you. She is a shorty at 4’11”, but she has a body that was wonderfully proportioned. Her ass is like a heart shaped pillow, and her tits are 32C or D. But her Crown Jewell was her pussy. She keeps her blond pubic hair cut short where I could see her pussy lips, but not so short that they were bristly. She has pussy lips like a spring flower, and she has the tightest hole I have ever felt. She is so tight that even when she was almost gushing cunt juices, some times we still have to use Vaseline to make it easier for her. When are home; we always have a hard time keeping our hands off each other. I am always walking up behind her to grab her tits or ass
She loves to wear tube tops a lot and I love to come up behind her and pull it down and massage her tits or suck on her nipples. She loves to squeeze my ass when I was doing something in the kitchen and rub her hand thru to my dick. She also loved to hold my dick when I’d take a leak. Never understood that one, but it was fun. I work four nights a week till 11PM, but I am home by 4PM every Wednesday, and she would get home just after five. We’d fallen into a habit of having sex when she got home, for an hour or so. It is our evening to get connected again
HER LIKE ANAL SEX

her like anal sex

ENTER TO HER LIKE ANAL SEX
We live in a small duplex, and if you walk in from the back door, you could stand there and see into every room. So on Wednesday we were on our bed enjoying each other. I was on my back and Susie was between my legs sucking my dick. I had my eyes closed, enjoying her slobbering blowjob, when I thought I heard the back her like anal sex door open. I opened my eyes, and there was Susie’s sister Becky, standing in the doorway of our bedroom watching us. I was a little startled by her appearance. My wife took her mouth off my dick and turned around and just said “HI”. My wife looked up at me and told me that she had been telling Becky how much I liked to eat pussy, and since her husband didn’t ever want to do it, she’d invited her over to share me
As she was nibbling on my dick, she asked if that was all right with me. I looked at her, with my cock in her mouth, then over at Becky. I told Becky to get naked and come sit on my face. If she was half as sweet as her sister, it would be my pleasure. Becky is a taller version of my wife, a good six inches taller, but the same body. Her soft skin has an all over tanning bed tan


Susie was sucking my dick, but I watching Becky take her cloths off, and couldn’t believe I was going to have a sister sandwich. Susie looked over at her sister again, and told her to hurry up and get on my face. She said that she could feel my dick swell even bigger as I was watching her strip. Susie said she couldn’t wait to see how hard it was going to get once I started eating her pussy. Becky walked over, a little shy, crawled up the bed and straddled my chest. I could see her pussy was starting to drip sweet love juice as she started to lower herself onto my waiting mouth
HER LIKE ANAL SEX

her like anal sex

ENTER TO HER LIKE ANAL SEX
She took her fingers and spread her lips and pushed her swelling clit into my mouth. There was no shyness with her now, just right to it. I started sucking her large clit and she mashed her pussy harder onto my mouth. My wife stopped for a second to ask if I was enjoying my self. Since my mouth was full of her sister’s pussy, I just gave her the OK sign. My wife then got up a straddled my dick, and slowly started to lower herself down on my steel hard shaft. Shit, I was in sister heaven. Susie started to fuck me slowly. Her sister, on the other hand, was screaming and rubbing her pussy back and forth across my mouth
HER LIKE ANAL SEX

her like anal sex

ENTER TO HER LIKE ANAL SEX
All I could do at this point was stick my tongue out and let her ride it. She stopped, clamped down on my head, and started to cum. She was screaming and flooding her fuck juice into my mouth. I grabbed her legs to hold her still, and put her clit back into my mouth and started sucking her sex bud again. She had three orgasms before she pushed herself off of me. She flopped next to me, still breathing hard and shuddering, as she thanked her sister. Susie told her to thank me, since I was the one doing all the eating. Becky leaned over and started kissing me, sticking her tongue deep into my mouth


What more could a man want. All this time, my wife has been riding my cock, and I was getting close to blowing my wad. Susie told her sister to grab my nuts and gently squeeze them, because I was getting ready. Becky did as asked, and started rubbing my balls that were wet with Susie’s pussy juice. My legs shot straight out and I started blowing large amounts of cum into my wife’s tight pussy. As I was still I the throws if my orgasm, Susie pulled off me and told her sister take the rest in her mouth and to suck me clean. God, I was going crazy with pleasure. As I got my breath back, Susie told her to watch, that this was the good part


her like anal sex Susie then position her pussy, dripping with my cum, over my mouth and I started licking and sucking her clean. Becky said that she couldn’t believe that I would eat my own cum, and if I could do that to her too. I couldn’t answer again, as I was sucking and licking Susie’s pussy clean, but my wife said that it would be my pleasure. Then my wife started her orgasm. She too started squeezing my head, then fell off me. We all cuddled for a while, with them on either side of me, and we were kissing and stroking each other. Becky was softly caressing my cock, hoping it would get hard soon so I could fuck her then eat her


They asked how I wanted to do it this time, since they had there way with me the first time. I told them that I wanted them to sixty-nine with Becky on top. That way I could fuck her and Susie could suck on my balls and lick Becky’s clit at the same time. They looked at each other, then at me, and said they’d never eaten pussy before. I told then that they’d just done it by French kissing me after I’d just eaten them both. They thought about it and said what the hell, why not. We’d just broken a couple taboos, what’s a few more
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I just smiled. Susie lay down with her head at the foot of the bed, and Becky laid over the top of her younger sister. They started slowly licking each other’s pussy, just getting the feel of it. I was standing at the foot of the bed watching and stroking my member, enjoying the sight. They were starting to get into it, slowly but surely. I decided that maybe I could do something else for Becky, so I spread her ass checks, and moved in to lick her ass hole. At first she thought I was just getting ready to stick my dick into her pussy. But when she felt my tongue make contact with her brown hole and she let out a moan of pleasure. With that she started eating her sisters pussy with renewed passion, and I could feel my wife slurping faster too


I spent a good five minutes licking and sucking her bung hole before I stood back up and positioned my dick at the entrance to her cunt. With one swift push, I put all seven inches of my dick into my sister-in-law’s love hole. With that, Becky started to cum hard into her sister’s mouth, flooding her with hot cunt juice. My wife was sucking her sister’s pussy like she’d been doing it all her life. I started fucking long, hard strokes into Becky’s pussy. Every time I would push all the way in, I could feel my balls slap against my wife’s nose. I eased a finger down to Becky’s ass, and started easing it into her ass
She lifted her face from my wife’s pussy, and started growling loud enough for the neighbors to hear, and told me to fuck both teens big tits interracial of her holes. I shoved my finger all the way in, and then just rotated it around her bowel while I kept thrusting my dick in and out of her steaming hot pussy. She went back to eating Susie’s pussy with gusto. Becky was chewing on Susie’s clit so hard that Susie started to cum in Becky’s mouth. That started Becky cumming again, and then I went off too. As soon as Susie felt my balls blowing, she left Becky’s pussy, and started sucking on my balls. I was blowing gobs and gobs of cum into Becky’s pussy


My sister-in-laws pussy isn’t as tight as Susie’s, but it was on fire and I was flooding it with my spunk. As we started coming down, I flipped Becky over, and shoved my mouth straight into her overflowing pussy. As soon as my tongue made contact, she started to cum again. I licked and sucked as best I could, with her thrashing around. As Becky’s orgasm subsided, I lifted my shinny face out of her pussy, and told my wife, Thank You!!! I looked up at Becky, and asked if she had enjoyed it. She pushed the back of my head, sticking my face back into her soaking muff, and told me it was everything Susie said it would be, and more. She said that I was also the first one to ever lick and finger fuck her ass, and she liked that a lot too
HER LIKE ANAL SEX

her like anal sex

ENTER TO HER LIKE ANAL SEX
She asked Susie if I ever fucked her ass like that. Susie smiled and told her that we regularly had anal sex. She told her how she loved it when she fucked herself with her favorite dildo while I plugged her ass with my dick. I told her how great it felt for me too, and that I could feel it vibrator thru the membrane between the two holes and I would cum buckets into Susie’s ass. I was leisurely licking Becky’s pussy and asked when they decided to pull this little surprise on me. Susie said that they had been talking about it for some time, but she wasn’t sure if she wanted to share me with her sister


She finally decided that I loved her and she could trust me not to get together with Becky behind her back, so she set it up. Becky had to go, her husband would be getting home shortly, and she her like anal sex needed get home. She took a quick shower and as she was getting dressed, she asked Susie when she could come back with her dildo and have me fuck her ass. I just smiled. Ya gotta love sisters.



HER LIKE ANAL SEX her like anal sex

her like anal sex, hot pool sex, black les chick shaving, black cock threesome, female couple, justines bedroom, fucks guy, handjob with ass and tits, hentai couples, hot babe in heels, french facial double, slut brunettes masturbation,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-9 - SOLO ANAL SHOWER

Solo anal shower. Teen Titans + This story is by poss its not mine it on this site still so if you want you can check it out but I thought it needed a bit more and some things token out so I hope he and you like it. If you want to leave me a comment to let me know what you think if I have dun a good or bad job of it. This it the first time I have put anything on here. As they walked in the living room, Robin and Raven see Beast Boy’s new girlfriend she looks very atarteth “So what are you hiding?” Robin asks with a knowing look in his eyes. “What do u mean what is she hiding” “come on Beast how many girl's did u ask out before she said yes?”, “Not too many” he said looking at the floor “but now that Tanya said yes you can stop this, the first time we met we talked all night long“. So when are you going to tell him Tanya”, “I will tell him when I'm ready good and ready” she says looking at him with evil eyes, “Tell me what” beast asks, she looks sex teenage gays at Beast “you will still like me no matter what won't you”. Tanya I really like you nothing will change that” “I have a… dick Beast“ “OH your like Raven”. “What do u mean I'm like Raven beast” “Raven is a hermaphrodite“. NO Beast Boy I'm not a hermaphrodite, I'm a shemale“ Beast Boy was just standing there thinking while Raven was laughing, “Do u hate me Beast” “No Tanya I just didn't think you were a shemale“, “I still what to fuck you Beast if you still want to” “You mean that you want to fuck me and not me fucking you” “Yes I do Beast”. Let's go to your room I want that virgin ass“she said into he’s ear ” I have never thought about being with someone like you before, but now that I have found out you’re a shemale its tuning me on“, Your not going to back out on me are you, you promise me sex after you’d shown me off to your friends”. Raven was laughing her ass off. “I cant believe he thought she had a pussy when all this time he had been talking about me and you and now his new girlfriend has a dick too“, Let's go to your room slut I'm getting hard thinking about fucking you I want that ass of yours“ says Tanya grabbing his hand. “Tanya their no way we are going to my room“ ,Raven shouts “Hey Tanya why don't you take him into Robin’s old room“ “hay Tanya have you master your ability's yet“ “Yes I have Robin“, “Then you are part of the team now so Beast show Tanya to her room“, “Where is her room then Robin“ “My old room Beast“, “Let's go slut” as she pulls him into her room. When there in her room she turns to beast and pushes him down to the floor on his knees in front of her and tells him she wants him to suck her cock, beast cant believe she is doing this to him as she is sliding her hand up her skirt and in to her panties to pulls her 7in uncut cock out, all beast can do is look at it as it come within inches of his face she looks down at him and tells him “suck my cock slut but mind them teeth of yours“, so for the first time in he life he open his mouth to take her cock, when he has his lips round it she moans and tells him to use his tongue so he starts to slid it under her bell-end and over the top and as she gets more of it in him he slides his tongue it all over her cock, she grabs the back of he head and starts fucking his mouth but stops when she feels his teeth, so she pulls her cock out with his shiver all over it and goes behind him cock in hand rubbing it back and thorth to keep her hard and gets him on all fours she starts be sliding her finger over his blue hairy asshole he cant believe she is doing this to him and feels her push her finger in him and at this time he feels his cock jump as she sidles it in and out he mones and pushes back at her so she thinks its time for him to take all she has, he can feel the head of her wet cock at his ass and he can feel his own cock getting harder and pre-cum starting to come out of his piss-hole and that’s when she slams in to him hard. Everyone in the living room could hear Beast screaming in pain, “Tanya please stop you are hurting my ass“ “I don't care I told u at the bar that I wanted your ass and you said ok“ as she keeps up the hard pounding inside he’s ass showing no musy, “Yea but arr I solo anal shower thought you arr were kidding arrrrr,” Tanya just keeps slammed her cock into his ass as hard and fast as she could, Beast lowered his head and looked back to see her balls hitting his own whilst taking her cock in his ass “I have some rules for you slut” Before Beast could say anything he started to feel her cock getting bigger inside him then she started moneing and he could feel her cum shooting up inside filling his ass, “What do u mean rule's Tanya?” as tears are running down his face, Your going to have to learn how to give a blow job without your teeth getting in the way, second we are going to be sharing a room so I can fuck you when I like, third now I'm in charge and not you, and last of all your going have to get use to me fucking your ass because it’s the only satisfaction your going to get because you are the only one who’s getting there ass fucked and the only one who will be giving the blow jobs around here. Tanya came out of Robins old room “Robin I won't be needing your room” “and why is that Tanya?” “Because I'm going to be sharing a room with Beast” “Ok then, Where is he now” “Oh he had to go to the bathroom to relief himself“ “we thought with all the noses he was making he wouldn’t be going anywhere this soon” “He’s got some stuff he needs to learn“ “Like how to give a blow job“ Raven started laughing after Tanya said that. I couldn’t care less what Beast boy need's to learn Tanya“ said Raven “Well I do care“ says Tanya, “good for you” says Robin, Raven get up head to her room and looks back at Robin “Let go Bitch” Robin following Raven right on her heels, When they got into her room Raven screamed at him “Raven why are you so mad?” “I can't believe this“ “Why what’s wrong?” “She is trying to turn Beast into you“ “ she want what you got Raven” “I don't care their is no way she is going to turn Beast into you“ “Raven why do you even care what she is doing, You’re the only one who will have me“ “Your right bitch I am the one who owns you“. Robin drop's to his knees and pulls Raven panties to the sides and start licking and kissing her cock “OH that feels wonderful, but that’s not why we came in here“ “we came in here so that I can yell and scream at you Oh but don't stop now, you’ve got your own way of calming me down slut and I like it Robin was kissing and sliding his tongue all over her bell-end then closes his mouth around her cock and she grabs his hair and shaming her cock in and out of him mouth bring her close to an orgasm “Oh you are a good Bitch“ Raven start Cumming and pulls her cock out and shots it all over him, Robin looks up at her with her cum over his face “See Raven Beast could never do that to her“ “I see what you mean bitch, you can please me in all different ways” “Yes and she’ll only fuck and get sucked” “she goes down on Robin sucking his cock till its nice and hard then stands back up your not Cumming till I have cum again now keep sucking that cock slut and get it hard so that I can fuck you in that nice tight ass of yours” so Robin goes back to sucking her getting the last of her cum out of her cock hes loving feeling her getting hard in his mouth to let her know he loved it and her by looking up at her and mones and she looks into her eyes and smiles and then pulls her cock out of his mouth and gets him on his hands and knees and goes behind he and rubs her cock over his asshole and he starts to push back to let her know he wants her in him so she thrusts her cock into him, At the same time his own cock gets hard as she hits his prostate, As Raven is pounding the hell out solo anal shower of Robin ass, Tara is watching her fuck Robins ass from the backdoor Tara then dropped her pants and thong, She starts to rubbing her pussy making it all nice and wet then slowly slides two fingers in and out of her pussy. While Raven is fucking his ass she looks over to the door and see Tara masturbating whitest she is fucking Robin hole, Tara is sliding her fingers in and out of her pussy faster and faster. “come on over here you hot little slut” Raven says to Tara. Tara come in to the room keeping her fingers in her pussy, “Do you like watching me fuck Robin Tara?” “OH yes Raven don't stop fucking him I love seeing your cock sliding in and out of his ass“ Tara start to have an orgasm looking at Ravens fucking Robin, just as Raven started to fill Robin ass with cum “So Tara want to watch me fuck him again some time“ “Oh yes Raven but not right now” “I will leave the door unlock so you can come in anytime you want to watch“ “ok id love to see you fucking him a lot more” “ok then any time you want to see me fucking his ass solo anal shower come and get me and ill fuck him there and then” “Thanks Raven, But the reason I come here was because I am wanting a place to sleep and I don't want Beast to know I don't have a place to stay“. Raven started thinking of what to do, “Tara I’m leaving the door open for you anyway so why don't you just stay in here with us” “Thank you Raven I will see you guys tonight“ “Tara I can fuck robin again when you come here tonight if you want”, “Great I will get to have a second orgasm before I go to sleep, bye for now guys“ “Bye Tara“ “I can't wait for tonight bitch when Tara’s going to watch me fuck you“ “Raven I don't want anyone watching while we are having sex” “I don't care what you want, Your mine and that is that” “So I have to give it up to you no matter what as normal” “So you know your place bitch“ as she pulls her softening cock out of his ass
SOLO ANAL SHOWER

solo anal shower

ENTER TO SOLO ANAL SHOWER
They both fell asleep of about an hour and when Raven is getting dressed whilst smiling at him and then she walked out of her room. What are you smiling about Raven?” “I just got done fucking my bitch Beast“ “ok Raven” Tanya was laughing because she didn't hear Robin, “What is so funny” “Well Star-fire and I think our leader is out cold from the fucking you have given him, sound like he can't handle a cock“ Just then Robin walked into the room” “Tanya I can handle Raven dick without any problems“ “Oh yea I bet she has a small dick anyway“ Raven turns around “so you think I got a small cock do you“ “Yes I do“ so Raven stands up and dropped her pants and shows everyone her 9 inch cock” “So you got a bigger cock than Beast“ says Tara, All Tanya could do was stare at Raven cock as it starts growing and it was long enough to put any man to shame. “so now who has a small cock” Tanya just sat there staring at her dick “I never seen a dick that big“ “Well I give it to Robin when ever I’m horny“. Raven walked over to her “There is no way you can get Beast Boy to do the things what I got my Bitch to do“ “Raven do you want me back in the room“ asked robin “Yes get in the room now bitch“ “See as soon as I get hard he knows to get to my room so I can use him“ Tanya didn't say a thing she just stood there looking at her cock getting bigger, Raven walks into her room smiling “You had to show off your huge cock didn’t you Raven and I see you started drooling after it started getting hard“ Robin didn't say anything and drop to his knees and started sucking her cock, Raven was smiling as she watched Tara come in the room Robin looks up whiles still sucking her cock. Want to watch me fuck him again Tara?” “mmmmm Yes I do Raven” so she bends Robin over and rubs her bell-end over his asshole then Robin slams his ass back onto her cock she’s smiling “that’s my bitch fuck my cock” and than looks over at Tara playing with her tits and rubbing her pussy as she watches Robin pushing back on Ravens cock and moaning in pleasure as her cock is sliding over his prostate and at that point he begs her to fuck him harder. So Raven starts diving her cock into him as hard as she can and he cums without anyone playing with his cock when Tara see him Cumming she hits her climax and goes to the bed to pass out Raven seeing that cums hard inside his tight ass he moans because he loves her cum inside him and they both passes out from all the fucking they have had today. As Raven wakes up and finds Tara has left Robin starts to wake up as soon and he feels Raven long cock sliding out of his ass. "Raven what is wrong?" "Why do you ask" "You normally fuck me for half an hour after you wake up" "I would fuck you but Tanya is bothering me." “Why is she bothering you, you got me and I want your cock pounding my ass now“. "Because she is trying to turn Beast into you and that’s why its bothering me." Raven Beast will never be me, he could never handle your cock up his ass just look at it its huge, and your the only one who’s getting there cock inside my ass“
"Robin I'm going for a walk when I get back breakfast better be ready and don’t you dare get dressed." “Yes Raven“. so Robin went into the kitchen with his cock and red ass on show to fix them something to eat. I hopped you liked it



SOLO ANAL SHOWER solo anal shower

solo anal shower, licking blonde beauty, twins vaginal, deep dildo, pornstar hard anal, man with big, brunette teen masturbation public, younge blonde anal, hardcore facial, curly brunette anal,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-8 - DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC

Deepthroat public. After two semesters and a summer session at the community college, my girlfriend (now wife of 6 years) and I transferred to a small private college about an hour and a half away from my dad and step mom's house. Around the same time, my step mom had become addicted to pain killers and alcohol (and the mixture of the two). She had several cosmetic surgeries after her stomach stapling which is when she developed her addiction. She had a tummy tuck, thigh tuck, butt tuck..
any flabby skin that was left as a result of losing 250+ pounds was cut and tucked. Her addictions proved to be too much of a strain on her marriage to my father and she had at least one affair (outside of her and I) before she left him. My dad, being the nice guy and still madly in love with her would take her in when her new boyfriend would kick her out. He went to the jail house to get her out of the drunk tank after several DUI's and drunk and public charges. She would come and go, but I kept my distance. She had said some mean and hurtful things to me and my girlfriend and I was worried that if I got involved with her again, she would blow my cover or worse


I did not know where she had been and who she had been with, I did not need an STD as a sophomore in college with a girlfriend who was looking more and more like she would be my wife. I did not see my step mom for a little over 2 years. I was on winter break in my senior year of college, I had just proposed to my girlfriend on Christmas Eve and was working part time at the job I had when I was at the community college. I was the on-call camera man for the news channel during a severe winter storm. I had been staying with my mom and step dad and was called in to work around one o'clock in the morning. I was called in before the storm deepthroat public was to hit so I would be ready to go to cover the road condtions. The storm came earlier than predicted and we got pounded with a fast 4 inches of snow. By about 10am that morning the roads had been cleared and I was sent home for the day. Dad had called me the day prior to tell me that there was mail at the house for me and to stop by sometime and get it. On my way back to my mom's I had to go right past the exit for my dad's so I decided to stop
DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC

deepthroat public

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC
I also decided that since he would be at work and the house empty, I would chill out at his house, watch a few porn movies and jerk my 6 inch cock a few times. (I would not be seeing my fiance until the weekend.) I turned the corner heading to his house and saw my step mom's car in the drive way.I stopped my car 2 houses down and called him at work from my cell phone. "Dad, did you know that her car is at your house?" "Yes son, I did not think to tell you. She got kicked out by R___ again and had no where to go. I understand if you don't want to see her so I will gather your mail and meet you somewhere tomorrow with it." He told me "No its ok, I have not seen her for a couple of years, I am over it. I will be civil and go in and chat with her." is what I said. But what I was thinking was, "Me, Her, Alone, YESSSSS!!!!!" The front door was open and the music from the enterainment system was blasting
DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC

deepthroat public

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC
I walked in and found her in the kitchen, standing at the sink in short, tight shorts and a tank top. The shorts were tight enough to see that she had no panties on due to a lack of panty lines and I know her well enough to know that when she is at home, she never wears a bra. She was dancing and singing while standing barefoot at the sink washing the dishes. She always did make a good housewife. I quietly leaned against the refridgerator and waited for her to notice me. I smiled and laughed to myself at her free-form "dance as if no one is watching" moves
DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC

deepthroat public

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC
She had let herself go some, probably due to the drugs and alcohol, but was still very attractive. After a few moments of her uninhibited dancing, she caught a glimpse of me out of the corner of her eye. She jumped back, startled that I was standing there. When she caught herself she said "Hey you!!!" in an excited voice and then looked sheepishly at the floor, remembering all of the things she had said and names she had called me and my now fiance. "I hope you don't hate me." "Don't be silly," I told her "I could never hate you. I know that it was not you talking, but the drugs and alcohol." She walked up, gave me a hug and held me tight. It was a loving hug and a hug of release, finally someone who truly loves her back was holding her in their arms. She broke the hug and walked into the living room to turn off the music. She turned around to me and congratulated me on my recent engagement and hugged me again


We spent a few minutes talking and catching up. She told me about the fight she was in with her boyfriend and her internal battle between her love for his cock and her needing to get away from him. I sat down on the couch as she sat on the floor, several feet from me, in front of the entertainment center. There was a few moments of awkward silence. "So....what are you doing here?" She asked "Dad told me that I had mail here, so I came by to pick it up on my way home from work. I also was planning on turning on some of his porn and rubbing a few loads out before going home." I told her. "Well, I will get back to cleaning the kitchen, shut the door and leave you to it." "Are you serious? After everything we have done, like I would ask you to leave while I jerk off." I replied laughing. She changed the subject and continued to ask me about life, how college was going, how I proposed to my girlfriend. We made small talk, none of which I can remember as my mind was battling my want to bang my step mom again and the fact that I knew I should not cheat on my girl now that we are engaged. Now, since the last time I had sex with her and had gone to college, for the most part I had been faithful to my girl. With the exception of a few 'visits' from my step brother at college and one where he brought his ex for a bi-threesome, I was an angel. Like I said, I can not remember all of the details of the small talk between my step mom and I, but I do remember that the talk turned to sex, as it usually did with her. "R___ has the most beautiful cock I have ever seen," she said "No offense to you, son, but his is a bit longer and thicker than yours
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
The best part about his, is that even when he is not erect, it hangs down and sways when he walks. He has long blonde shoulder length hair but keeps the rest of his body completely void of hair, including his cock and balls." "No offense taken," I told her, "But I do have one thing on him..." "What's that?" "I'm your step son, fucking me is taboo and hot." "Yes black hottie with big tit it is..." she said as she trailed off with memories of what we had done. She quickly changed the subject back to him again. "All he has to do is walk up to me naked and it is like a drug. I have to get on my knees and suck him hard and suck him off. I have always loved sucking cock, and now, his in particular." "Do you want to suck mine? You know, for old time's sake?" I asked. "Really?!?" she asked excitedly. "Sure, why not?" She got off the floor and came to sit next to me on the couch
DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC

deepthroat public

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC
I placed my hand on her upper thigh and lightly squeezed. She looked at me with passion and love in her eyes. There was a hint of sexual desire in her look, but I could tell that she was uneasy with the situation. "What about your fiance? Its different now that you are engaged to her." "What she does not know can never hurt her right?" "I guess you are right." she said, and then she changed the subject back to her boyfriend. "He loves to do freaky things," she told me "He loves to eat his cum out of my pussy and has asked if I would get a strap-on to fuck him with." "Sounds fun." I told her "But why don't you try and set something up with the three of us while I am on break, that way he can experience the real thing." "No, he knows that you are my ex-husband's son and would never go for that." The more we talked about sex, both their escapades and our own, the more horny I got. Finally, I said "Well, are we going to do this or what?' "You really are serious about this aren't you?" She asked "You say that like you don't want to." was my smart ass comment back. "Oh no, I want to, I want my step son in me again. I thought that as soon as I saw you in the kitchen


I just don't want to put you in a bad position with your fiance." "Again, what she doesn't know won't hurt her. And, I fucked you before I was with her, so you get dibs." She laughed and told me to go to the bed room, get undressed and she would be right there. I went into my dad's bedroom, stripped off my shirt, shoes, jeans and long-johns. My cock was starting to swell with the excitement of what was to come. I intentionally did not touch it. I wanted her to take me completely from start to finish. I laid on my dad's water bed naked. I heard her in the bathroom brushing her teeth. I heard the linen closet open and knew that she was getting a wash cloth wet to freshen up her pussy. She walked through the door, naked, sexy as hell
She crawled up the bed to me, stopping between my legs to give my semi-hard cock a kiss before comming up to me to kiss and make out with me. "I have always loved you, son, and I think about our special times together often. I have been waiting for the day this could happen again. I am so glad you came by today." With that, she slowly kissed her way down my chest to my cock. She took me in the mouth and slowly started to suck me. She licked my cock and balls, and took my entire 6 inches into her mouth. She expertly worked her tongue and her hand and I deepthroat public was quickly reaching heights that only deepthroat public she could take me. "Lay on your side," I told her "So I can feel your hot cunt in my hands." She complied and was laying to my right, on her right side, with her left leg bent at the knee, giving me easy acess to her wet pussy folds and very sensitive yet hard clit
I started rubbing her pussy and clit slowly, in time with her love making to my cock with her mouth. The scent of her motherly, well used pussy filled the room. She was moaning on my cock and grinding on my hand as I had my middle and ring figers inside her fuck hole and my palm firmly rubbing her clit. I started finger banging her faster and harder as I was reaching my explosion point. "Mom, I am about to cummm..." She pulled her mouth off my cock and squeezed the base of it extremely hard. She kept my cum confined to my now swollen and sore nuts. She closed her legs tightly on my hand and continued to buck against my finger fucking to her first, screaming orgasam. She never let go of her tight grip around the base of my cock until her spasms subsided and she released her thigh hold on my hand. When she did let go, my cock was still enlarged, but not fully stiff. It fell pointing up at my face and rested on my lower tummy. "How is that fair that you got to cum and I didn't?" I said, rather frustrated. "Calm down baby, you are going to cum in my pussy." With that she climbed on top of me
She positioned her pussy with my cock between her lips. Using her wetness as lube, she started to grind on me, the underside of my love stick rubbing her clit, down to her entrance and back up. She leaned down and pressed her tits to my chest and we started to make out. She kept grinding on my cock until it was back to its former state of arousal. She broke our passionate kiss and pushed her upper body up enough to let me start to suck on and play with her nipples and tits. They were still as saggy as they had been the last time I saw her, but her nipples seemed to be bigger and thicker, and very easy to suck and bite on
As I slowly and lightly clamped my teeth down on her left nipple she rasied her lower body just enough to let my cock rise, and let herself back down, impaling her cunt with my cock. We just laid there for a minute, her nipple in my mouth, my cock in her pussy and enjoyed the feeling. She pulled her tit away from my mouth and leaned back to kiss me. We made out for several minutes until we slowly started to grind against each other. I was finally, once again making love to my step mom and I reveled in the feeling of the moment. She broke our kiss and looked down into my eyes with a loving stare that only a mother lover could have and said, "Son, no matter where we are in life, no matter who we are each married to, your (step)momma will always be here to suck, fuck and make love to. That promise I am making to you right now." She pushed herself up, brought her knees forward and leaned back, still grinding on me and giving my thumb easy acess to her clit. I massaged her clit with the thumb on my right hand and grabed her tits, alternating between her left and right with my other hand. She started grinding on me faster and harder. Front to back she worked her pussy, all the time clenching and releasing her pussy muscles around my cock


With my rod working her insides and my thumb on her love button she started to moan louder, indicating her impeding orgasm. Seeing the pure, raw lust in her face and the feeling of her cunt tensing and releasing on my cock triggered my explosion. "Oh my fucking god I'm cummmmmiiiinnnnnnnnggggg!!!!!" I yelled out as I coated her love tunnel with 5 or 6 thick sprays of my cum. She was so lost in her own ecstasy that she could not utter any more than loud, deep-toned moans. I felt her body get tense and her pussy contract as I finshed dumping my cum into her and she started to shake. She had never done this before, but it felt as if she was having a seziure or something. Her breathing had gotten shallow and her eyes were fixed on mine in a dead stare. Her faced started turning red as she continued to convulse on me. My cock was still hard inside her cunt so I tried to grind it into her to break her from her trance. That only made it worse as her clenching around my cock got tighter, which got me aroused and ready to go again. Finally she let out a long breath as her body went limp and she fell straight on to me


My cock was still fully hard and inside her pussy. I could feel her pussy twitching around and I surely did not want to move her off of me. Her breathing was now back to normal as I rubbed my hands up and down her back. "Momma? Are you ok?" I asked in my most concerned voice. "Mhm" is all she could utter. She stayed on top of me for several minutes, as if she could not move. I continued to rub her back with each downward rub going a little further. Soon I was cupping her ass with both hands and rocking her up and letting her fall back softly on my hard cock


The motion of the water bed helped me keep up the rythm. She kept moaning in my ear "that feels good son keep it up. That was amazing. I can't move. Ah just like that keep doing that..." I continued to rock her body back in fourth and started to gind my hips into her. I could feel her cunt starting to come back to life as she gripped my cock with her muscles firmly. She never moved any other part of her body though
DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC

deepthroat public

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC
She kept her arms down by our sides, her head on my chest facing my left and her hips were still. Her body was like rubber, on top of me, the water bed below me. With each move I made, her body and the water responded equally and a good pace was started. "Cum in me again baby, fill me up." Her dirty talk and the feeling of her lifeless body on top of me sent me over the edge. I rocked her forward one hard time and when she came back down on me, I buried myself in her to the hilt and held her there. I came in her again, shooting only 2 or 3 thick streams of cum in her followed by several smaller spurts. "Oh yea, thats it, that feels nice." she said in a low and quiet voice. I was done, spent, game over
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I fell asleep with her on top of me, my dick slowly softening up and falling out of her. I could feel our love juices tricking down my shaft and balls. I am not sure how long we slept or when she got her legs back and got up, but I woke up to her sucking on my limp dick. It felt fantastic and I placed my hand on her head and bucked my hips up towards her mouth. My cock sprang to attention and she quickly sucked it into her mouth. She sucked me fast


I did not have to fuck her face at all as she did all of the work. Within a few minutes I was depositing whatever I had left in my nuts down her throat. She swallowed and sat up to look at me. "I was not trying to get you off again, I was just trying to clean you up a bit." She said laughing. "I-I'm sorry." I stammered. "Don't be, I love your cock and tasting your cum." We cuddled for a bit and kissed each other softly. Dad would be home from work soon so I got up, got dressed and kissed her goodbye. "Thank you, I needed that." I told her "Anytime, and remember what I said, I will always be here for you." She winked at me as I walked out of the door. I only saw her one more time, That story is next. Thank you for reading, comments are welcome.
DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC

deepthroat public

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC

DEEPTHROAT PUBLIC deepthroat public

deepthroat public, young girl asia, black on latina deepthroat, shaved black pussy fucked, asian and, hot sex teen tits, muscle on table, future, fucking cute teen bitch,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

<- Last Page • Next Page ->

Porn